and legal way of proceeding put him upon it to answer ex tempore He confessed and avoided some things but denied the most material He denied he was more frequent at their meetings than ordinary For his silence he alleged he was but the Cities servant and had no voice amongst them but when his opinion was demanded That he gave thanks to the Apprentices as a servant by command yet had mixed some admonitions and reprehensions in his Speech to them So the Recorder withdrew And presently Haslerig according to his custom moved judgment might be given against him To which was answered that the Recorder denied the principal parts of his Charge and offered proofs by Witnesses you must give him that leave or take all parts of his speech for granted as well that makes for him as against him Two or three days more will make this business ripe for judgment let him have one judgment for all If you judge him now to be expelled the House he is already fore judged and that will be a leading case to a farther judgment for who dares acquit where you have condemned A man ought to be but once judged upon one accusation The dishonour of expulsion is a punishment exceeding death If you judge now upon one part of the Accusation and hereafter upon another part of the Accusation he will be twice condemned upon one Accusation and shall never know when he hath sati fied the Law an endless vexation Yet Haslerig moved he might receive judgment now for what was already proved or confessed to be expelled the House saying The Lords went on without obstruction in their businesses because they had purged their House and that he might be farther impeached hereafter upon farther hearing So he was adjudged to be discharged the House committed to the Tower and farther impeached hereafter Against S John Maynard Sir John Maynnrd the same day was called to Answer He desired a copy of his Charge with leave to Answer in writing by advice of Counsel as the 11. Members formerly did to examine Witnesses on his part and cross examine their Witnesses But these requests were denied and he commanded to Answer ex tempore He gave no particular Answer but denied all in general as Col. Pride whom he cited for his president had formerly done at their Bar. He was adjudged to be discharged the House committed to the Tower and farther impeached The like for Commissary General Copley whose case differed little Against the 7. Lords The 8. of Sept. the Earls of Suffolk Lincoln Middlesex the Lords Berkley Willioughby Hunsdon and Maynard were impeached of High Treason in the name of the Commons of England for leavying War against the King Parliament and Kingdom The Earl of Pembroke then sent to Hampton Court with the Propositions on purpose to avoid the storm was omitted untill Wednesday following and so had the favour to be thought not worth remembring Sir John Evelin the younger sent up to the Lords with the Impeachment and a desire they might be committed They were committed to the Black Rod and so the engaged Lords had their House to themselves according to their desires 50. Schismatical Petitions The 14. Sept. A Petition from divers Schismaticks in Essex came to the Houses bearing this Title To the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled distinct from the Lords and Commons that sate in absence of the two Speakers 16. Sept. a Petition from divers Sectaries of Ox fordshi Bucks Berksh was delivered to the House against divers Members sitting in the House Enemies to God and Godliness Enemies to the Kingdom c. Usurpers of Parliamentary authority who endeavoured to bring in the King upon his own Tearms They desired a free Parliament and that according to the desires of the Army those that sate when the Parliament was suspended in absence of Tythes c. in it Such another Petition came but the day before from Southwark These Petitions were all penned by the engaged party of the Houses and Army The aym of these Petitions and sent abroad by Agitators to get subscriptions The design was to put the two parties in the House into heights one against another to make the lesser party in the House viz. the ingaged party but 59. to expel the greater party being about 140. whereby the House might be low and base in the opinion of the people and no Parliament and so leave all to the power of the Sword The Army dayly recruiting and thereby giving hopes to all loose people that the Army should be their common Receptacle as the sea is the common Receptacle of all waters because those who had no hopes to be Members of Parliament might become Members of this Army Besides their plausible way of prompting the people to Petition against Tythes Enclosures and Copy-hold fines uncertain was to encourage them to side with the Army against all the Nobility Gentry and Clergy of the Land from whom the Army did most fear an opposition and to destroy Monarchy it self since it is impossible for any Prince to be a King only of Beggers Tinkers and Coblers But these interlopping discourses omitted Against the Lord Major Aldermen and Citizens let us again return to these prodigious Impeachments The next in order comes in the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Citizens with whom short work was made Impeachments were sent to the Lords against them and they sent to the Tower upon a bare report of the Inquisitor-general Corbet and the reading of some depositions the Witnesses names for the most part concealed and none of them so much as called to the Commons Bar to see what they could say for themselves contrary to Magna Charta 29. ch and contrary to 28. Edw. 3. enacting That no man shall be put out of his Land c. nor taken nor Imprisoned c. or put to death c. without being brought to answer by due process of Law That is according to the Stat. 42. Ed. 3. c. 3. That no man be brought to answer without presentment before Justices or matter of Record or by due process or writ oâ—iginal according to the old Law of the Land not according to new invented Articles of Impeachment but according to those Laws that were well known and old in Edw. 3. time See Stat. 37. Ed. 3. 1. Ed. 6. ch 12. 6. Ed. 6. c. 11. and the Stat. 25. E. 3. saith No man shall be taken by Petition or suggestion made to the King or his Counsel c. and the House of Peers is no more but the Kings Counsel as anon I shall make evident 51. Arguments against impeachments before the Lords It was moved by divers that these Gent. might be tryed according to Law at the Kings Bench by a Jury of twelve men de vicineto their Peers and Equals to judg of matter of fact alleging that the Common Law was the Birthright of all the free People of England which was one of the 3.
between them few of them pay any Taxes but all the Land payes Tribute to them It is thought this Faction their under-Agents and Factors have cost this Commonwealth above 20 millions never laid forth in any publick service nay the Treasurers and Publicans of this Faction have clipped and washed most of the Money that comes into their fingers before they pay it forth knowing that any money that comes out of their fingers will be accepted two Gold-smiths are thought to be dealers this way yet they lay the blame on the Scotish Army as the Cuckow lays her brood in other Nests 5. Having thus imped their wings for flight 5. The Indepâ—ndents provided of places of retreat to flee to they have provided themselves of places of retreat in case they cannot make good their standing in England Ireland is kept unprovided for that they may find room in it when necessity drives them thither If their hopes fail in Ireland they have New-England Bermudas Barbadus the Caribby Isles the Isle of Providence Eleutheria Lygonia and other places to retreat to and lay up the spoils of England in nay they usually send chests and vessels with money place and goods beyond Sea with passes from the two Speakers to let them passe without searching the Navy is in their power to accommodate their flight and by their instruments called Spirits they have taken up many Children and sent them before to be Slaves and drudges to the Godly in their schismatical Plantations as the Turk takes up Tribute Children from the Christians to furnish his nursary of Janisaries and so they have their Agents that buy up all the Gold they can get Cromwell not long since offered 11000 l. in silver for the 1000 l. in gold besides he is well furnished with the Kings Jewels taken in his Cabinet at Nazeby many of them known Jewels as the Harry and the Elizabeth 6. The vulgar Independents but props and properties to the Grandees 6. Nor shall the vulgar sort of Independents either in Parliament Army or City fare better than the rest of the Kingdom The Grandees both of Parliament and Army endevouring to adjourn the Parliament and draw all the power of both Houses into the Committee of Derby-house consisting but of 30. or 40. the rest of the Independent Members will find their power dissolved in the Adjournment and swallowed up by that Committee and their services forgotten nor shall they have any power in the Militia which is the only quarrel between them and the King the Grandees disdaining to have so many Partners in that which they have got by their own wits for know that the Grandees have always been winnowing the Parliament First they winnowed out the moderate men under the notion of the Kings party then the Presbyterians and now they will winnow forth the lighter and more chaffy sort of Independents who stand for the Liberty of the People a thing which Cromwel now calleth A fancy not to be engaged for and so they will bring all power into their own hands Thus having contracted the Parliament into a Committee of safety they will adjourn themselves though the Parliament cannot to Oxford or some other place which they more confide in than London and this is the settling the Kingdom without the King they so much aim at and which they had rather the people should be brought practically and by insensible degrees than by Declarations held forth to them before-hand or by politick Lectures in the Pulpit Thus it is decreed that this Cabal of Godly men at Derby-house shall with military Aristocracy or rather Oligarchy rule this Nation with a rod of Iron and break them in pieces like a Potters Vessel Observe that the Ordinance by which the Committee of Derby-house is revived and the addition of Power to it are purposely penned in such ambiguous terms that He that hath the Sword in his hands may make what construction of them he pleaseth neither were they clearly penned Is it in the power of the Houses being but the Trustees of the people to transfer or delegate their trust to a lesser number of men a trust not being transferrable by Law and the people having chosen a Parliament not a Committee to look to their safety and peace 7. 7. The Army hinder Peace and Settlement The Grandees of the Parliament and Army have brought the Kingdom to so miserable a condition that they have left no Authority in England able to settle peace The KING is a close Prisoner to the Army therefore all he shall do will be clearly void in Law by reason of Dures The Parliament is in Wardship to them who keep armed Guards upon them Garrisons round about them and by illegal Accusations Blanck Impeachments threatning Remonstrances and Declarations c. fright away many Members and compell the rest to Vote and un-Vote what they please whereby all the Parliament doth is void and null in Law ab initio it being no free Parliament but a Sub-committee to the Army and living as the Egyptians did under vassalage to their own Mamaluchi or Mercenaries The people thefore must resolve either to have no Army or no Peace 8. They have put out the eyes of the Kingdom 8. The two Universities destroyed the two Universities of Oxford and Cambridge and have brought the whole Land to make sport before them knowing that Learning and Religion as well as Laws and Liberties 9. Many honest men seduced by fair pretences took part with them never intending to leave their first principles and enslave King and Kingdom are enemies to their barbarous irrational and Russian way of Government 9. Many honest men took part with this Parliament seduced by those fair pretences of defending Religion Laws and Liberties which they first held forth to the People and being unwilling to have a Parliament conquered by the Sword not thinking it possible that a prevailing Faction in Parliament should so far prevaricate as to conspire to enslave King Parliament and Kingdom to subvert the Laws Liberties and fundamental Government of the Land under which they and their Posterity were and were likely to be so happily governed and betray Religion unto Hereticks and Schismaticks and share the spoils of the Commonwealth between them and think of enriching themselves with them in forein Lands yet many at the beginning much disliked that Religion should be used an as ingredient to the carrying on of a Civil War and that Schismaticks should have so great a stroak in managing the business yet were pacified with this consideration that we must refuse no helps in our defence if a man be assaulted by Thieves on the high-way he will not refuse to joyn with Schismaticks or Turks in a common defence the same authority that then countenanced those Schismaticks it was hoped would be able to discountenance them again when the work was done But the Grandees of the Houses having other designs had so often purged the Houses that
is never unfurnished with dormant Articles of Faith upon all emergent occasions 15. Supposititious Privileges of Parliament see The History sect 105 106. so the Grandees are never unprovided of dormant Privileges of Parliament which they call by a new canting word lex Parliamenti in opposition to lex Terrae with these they boulster out their designs These Privileges were much insisted on in their Impeachments of the Members and Aldermen and whosoever pleads against them in his own defence and flies from those Privileges to the known Laws for Sanctuary is cried out upon for overthrowing the Jurisdiction and Privileges of Parliament and therefore guilty of Malignancy thus John Lylburn suffers if he does not plead against them he laies his head on the block at the mercy of those mercilesse men This net caught many a Wood-cock until the said Aldermen and Sir John Maynard broke through it and spoiled the cock-road The Grandees of the Parliament and Army have so totally subverted our fundamental Government and Laws 16. The confusion this Monarchy is btought unto see The History sect 105 106. that they have neither Monarchy nor Common-wealth left non jam Respublica sed magnum latrocinium est we have not so much as a face and shadow of Government remaining we have a KING de jure but so wholly eclipsed and disabled to perform Acts of Government by his close imprisonment that for the present we have no King de facto and every man doth what seemeth good in his own eyes we have Magistrates Judges and Justices de facto but not being constituted and ordained by any lawfull Authority nor under any authentical Great Seal according to the Laws of the Land they are not Magistrates and Judges de Jure so that if we look upon the King our Supreme Governour our violent Grandees have brought an Inter-regnum upon us If upon our Magistrates Judges c. they have brought a Justitium a totall eclipse of Justice upon us It follows then that both the imperative and coercive power of the King and Magistrates the legislative power of the Parliament the judicative power of the Judges and Justices are all suspended and in Abeyance and like a Watch when the principal wheels are broken no part can move to perform its function Contzenius the Jesuit in his Pol saies He that will introduce a new Religion or a new form of Government must utterly abolish the old and erect his new Fabrick upon the ruines of it You see they have been apt Scholars in this doctrine of the Jesuite this 7 years which they have spent in Demolishing but what form of Government our Grandees wiâ—â— eâ—eâ—t upon the ruines they have made doth not yet appear nor how all just interests and mens particular Estates shall be preserved from being buried under the ruines of this earthquake 17. The Regal Legislative and Judicative power usurped The King is the only supreme Governour of this Realm of England to regulate and protect the people by commanding the Laws to be observed and executed and to this end He and He alone beareth not the Sword in vain yet the KING by himself can neither make repeal or alter any one Law without the concurrence of both Houses of Parliament the Legislative power residing in all three and not in any one or two of the three Estates without the third and therefore no one or two of them can exclude the other from having a Negative voice in passing repealing or changing of Laws nor can the King by himself or joyntly with the Lords and Commons judge what the Law is this is the office of the sworn Judges of the two Benches and Exchequer who are the known Expositors and Dispensers of Law and Justice in all causes brought before them yea they do declare by what Law the King governs thereby keeping the KING from governing arbitrarily and enslaving the People And these Judges of the Law have always been authorized by the King and all legal proceedings have been in his Name and by his Authority 1200 years before Magna Charta granted or any set form of Parliament established The Law it self is called the Kings Law the Realm the Kings Realm He is the fountain of justice mercy honour witnesse all our Statues Law-Books and Histories and the Oaths of Supremacy which every Member taketh before he sits in Parliament Now for any one man or any Assembly Court or Corporation of men be it the two Houses of Parliament to usurp these three powers 1. The Governing power 2. The Legislative power 3. And the Judicative power into themselves is to make themselves the highest Tyrants and the people the basest slaves in the world for to govern supremely by a Law made and interpreted by themselves according to their own pleasure what can be more boundlesse and arbitrary they may put to death whom they please for what cause they please and confiscate his estate to their own use yet this the two Houses of Parliament or rather an overpowring party in the two Houses seasoned with a Schismatical humour of singularity have lately done 1. For the Governing power 1. They coyn enhaunce and abate money 2. They make War and peace and continue an extraordinary Militia of an Army upon us 3. They declare who are Enemies to the Realm 4. They maintain forein negotiations 5. They regulate matter of Trade and exercise other Regalities whereas all Jura Regalia belong only to the King as Supreme Governour 2. For the Legislative power They exclude the King from his Negative Voice and the two Houses obtrude their Ordinances things so new that they are not pleadable in any Court of Justice as Laws upon the people laying an excise Assessements and Taxes upon the People They Vote and declare new-Treasons not known by the statute 25 Edw. 3. nor by any other known Law yea even to make or receive any addresse to or from the King and they account it a breach of Privilege if men do not believe it to be Treason being once declared They out men of their free-holds and imprison their Persons contrary to Magna Charta by Ordinances of Sequestration c. 3. For the Judicative power They erect infinite many of new Judicatories under them as their Committees of complaints of secret Examinations of Indempnities their Country Committees where businesses are examined heard and determined without nay against Magna Charta and the known Laws nay even in capital crimes they wave the Courts of Law and all Legal proceedings by Outlawry Indictment or Tryal by Peers and Bill of Attainder which is the only way of Tryal in Parliament For the Parliament cannot judicially determine any thing but by Act of Parliament and set up new-invented forms of proceeding before the Lords even against free Commoners although the Lords be not their Peers as in the case of the four Aldermen c. and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury They defend these doings by a pretended necessity
of their own making but when the King had neither Army nor Garrison in the Kingdom and thereby this necessity was removed why did they not to prevent Tumults Insurrections and a new war content the People and return all things into their old Chanel and restore to the people their Religion Laws and Liberties being their first principles for which they engaged them to spend their blood and treasure and for defence whereof they engaged themselves and us in a Covenant with Hands lifted up to the High God Why did they then provoke the Scots to a new War but that they might have occasion to keep up their Army still and inthrall the Kingdom look upon their Doctrine as well as their aforesaid practices and you will find that all they do is but to carry on a fore-laid design to lay by the King and enslave the People under the new erected Kingdom of the Saints the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army In the Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 67. They have adjudged the King unfit to Govern and p. 70. they say the power of the Militia was the principal cause of their War and quarrel with the King and in their Declaration against the King they say they cannot confide in Him It hath been commonly spoken in the House of Commons that the two Houses nay the House of Commons alone is the Supreme power of this Nation under God 16. Mach 1642. Both Houses Voted it a High Breach of Privilege of Parliament for any Person not excepting King or Judge to oppose their Commands or to deny that to be Law which the two Houses declared to be so In their Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 63. The Members say That in all matters either concerning Church or State we have no Judge upon Earth but themselves Who will account the Popes plenitude of power monstrous hereafter that shall observe this Doctrine and practice of Subjects in Parliaments claiming and exercising a Supreme Government whereof the Militia is a part a Legislative and Judicative power over the Consciences Lives Liberties and estates of their Fellow Subjects And all this under colour of a necessity raised by themselves out of a dispute they set on foot against the King which they have affirmatively adjudged and determine for themselves against Him without consulting the Laws Statues and usages of the Realm Nay the very Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance which all with one voice speak against them Who would think that a faction in Parliament or any pest lesse than an Earth-quake or Deluge should in seven years time reduce so well-formed a Common-wealth into such a Chaos Yet even now the People are promised to be governed by the known Laws and Judges are appointed to determine sutes according to the Laws Surely There never was Tyrant that deprived his Vassals of a known Law amongst themselves this were to disable them to acquire wealth and so lose his own benefit of Taxes and Confiscations By the Laws of England a villain was protected in his goods against all men his Lord excepted The Turkish Vassals heap up much wealth and are protected against their fellow slaves though not against their Grand Seigneor who may seize their estates and take their lives at pleasure And this is all the protection the people of England have now by the Laws We have the benefit of Law one against another unless some Powerfull Member interpose but against the two Houses or either of them or any Grandee what Law what Justice can protect our lives liberties or estates and yet we were allowed heretofore to make our defence in Law against the King And until the King be again restored to his Right expect no better Right to be done you by this heedless head-strong Faction in Parliament The summe of all their endeavours is no more but this 18. The final scope of the Grandees endeavours The Grandees of Derby-house and the Army have already by their Votes of No Addresses and their scandalous Declaration laid by the King and in Him Monarchy notwithstanding they delay and fool the people with tedious debates of a Personall Treaty And when this innovation is digested by the people their next step will be to make use of the Schismatical Antimonarchical party in the House of Commons Army and City to cast off the House of Peers as Prerogative creatures and rags of Royalty some Schismatical Plebeian Lords excepted who shall recruit the Power they lose in the House of Lords by being of the Committee of Derby-house and when the people are well inured to this change and the grievance of it worn out by custom then to lay by the House of Commons and usurp the full Power of the King and Parliament into the Committee of safety at Derby-house who by way of preparation doe already stile themselves in all forein Negotiations The STATES Nay they doe already act all matters of moment at home and assume unto themselves all the properties of a State the Parliament being but a Sub-Committee to them upon whom they put what Impositions and Injunctions they please witnesse the design put upon the House of Commons for every Member to subscribe what number of Horse he would maintain for a Guard I know not whether to the Parliament or to the Committee of Derby-house This disease being now come to its Crisis 19. The Prognostick of this Disease it is no hard matter to pronosticat That nature that is the King our natural liege Lord must inevitably prevail at last against this Antimonarchical Faction for these reasons 1. The King can never want a Party the Parliament or rather Antimonarchical faction in Parliament can never manage a party without faction and confusion 2. The King may hushand his treasure to His best advantage the faction in Parliament cannot but must necessarily be cheated that they may be followed and befriended since only common crimes and common profit glues and cements them together and only such are found to be confiding men to them 3. The King is now discovered to every common capacity to have all the known Laws on His side the Parliament all known Laws against them and the people will no longer be governed without Law by new Arbitrary inventions 4. The King hath recovered all the peoples affections the Parliament hath lost them a privation which can never be reduced into habit again 5. The King is allyed both in Consanguinity of Blood and affinity of Cause with all the Princes of Christendom the faction in Parliament are terrae filii faterculi Gigantum Mushromes 6. The Kings Army will obey Him and His Interest the Parliaments Army will command them and their Interests besides they are men of different Principles and Interests only held together by profit and when that fails they fall in sunder Nothing therefore but a free Personal Treaty in London can prevent a Conquest whatsoever desperate forlorn people say to the contrary The Epilogue I Am not Ignorant
of the Army and Houses of Parliament to purchase their compliance and Votes in all matters agitated in the Houses of Parliament by reason whereof all motions for His Majesties return to his Parliament the first step to our desired Peace have been either totally rejected or by them politickly delayed because Peace would determine both their power and profit 7. The Estates of Delinquents the Lands of Bishops Deans and Chapters designed by several Ordinances for discharge of publique Debts are by the Houses and power of the Army shared and divided amongst themselves while the publique debts be unsatisfied the common Souldier unpayed the mained unrelieved the Widdows and Children of the slain unprovided for and all left burdens to the Commonwealth 8. That the Army consisting of mean ignorant and illiterate men only gilt with hypocrisie divine and civil under pretence of tender Consciences the better to induce and tolerate all Heresies have expelled and supprest all learned Orthodox Divines and Church Government and crying Liberty Liberty have subjected our Persons and Estates to arbitrary Law and tyranny and by Rape imbracing the Legislative power cuckolds the body Politick giving Laws to the whole Kingdom and yet by Petitions and Remonstrances make both Houses father as their own the adulterous issue 9. That this Army assuming to themselves the modelling and settlement both of Church and State at Windsor in April last in their Council did consult these 3. Questions First Whether shall we joyn with the Levellers and new model both Church and State Next Whether with the moderate Party Treat and receive the KING with more qualified and limited Power Thirdly Whether Depose the KING Dis-inherit the PRINCE Crown the DUKE of YORK and appoint a Protector The first was held to promise most of liberty and profit but threatned greatest danger in effecting and difficulty in continuing The second was said to be easiest obtained and continued because nighest to the present frame and constitution already setled but would bring them little of profit and less of Soveraignty The third like Benjamin last in birth but first in the Parents affections was held not difficult to be acted but to be maintained for it would require both the expence of much blood and money and the Kingdom to re-act York and Lancaster under the names of Wales and York To this Lieut. Gen. Cromwel answered It was the better for that would necessitate the continuance of our Army which secures our persons will enforce our reasons make just our demands and facilitate their grant For the bloud that will flow from the cheapveins of Common Souldiers whereof England hath plenty and we will not want For the money London is our bank and from their Purses it shall drain to our Coffers Commissary Ireton L. Gen. Cromwel's son-in-Son-in-law said The work was half done for we have already Voted no Addresses to be made to the King and Him guilty of crimes enough to Depose Him and by Imprisoning His Person have fitted Him for a private life and by it taught the people that He is subject to the dispose of both Houses of Parliament whole Ordinances are only powerful by our Swords and therefore our Actions shall be legal by their Vote Further the Prince said he is link'd with his Father in crime and therefore cannot be severed in punishment he hath been General in a Western Army warring as his Father against the Parliament a crime that as it rendred the Father fit to be Deposed so doth it the Son unfit to succeed in the Government And that the descent of the Crown purge not him as it did Hen. 7. let us in the Fathers life time Crown the Duke of York now in our power whose tender years have preserved him innocent and presents him fitter for protection and our design and should any blame our severity towards the King and Prince others will commend our clemency towards the Duke of York Upon the result of this Council L. Gen. Cromwel in the House of Commons tels Mr. Speaker That it was time to set on foot our great design and that such as should not concur in Votes with us be not continued of us The motion being mis-timed and divers of his party absent it was only wondred at by Master Knightly and died with the words The Scene now alters from Westminster to Carisbrook-Castle and the King that could not be removed by Votes must now by Poyson the Actor Col. Hammond Major Rolf c. all Members of the Army yet must we by cursed Excise that insensibly devours the poor by insupportable Monthly Taxes that impoverish the rich contrary to Law and our Allegiance contrary to our Protestation and Covenant inforced upon us we must traiterously maintain and pay this Army that traiterously contrive and endeavour the deposal and murder of our Soveraign Lord the King the subversion of our Protestant Church our Fundamental and known Laws We therefore declare to the World that God blessing us we will with hazard of our lives and fortunes disband and dissipate this Army the Suppressors of the pure Protestant Religion the Imprisoners and would be the Murtherers of their Soveraign Lord the King and grand Oppressors of the Common-wealth then free from Imprisonment our said Soveraign and him God-willing restore to his lawfull Government just Rights and Throne in Parliament this done we shall joyfully and readily deposite our justly assumed Arms and on our knees beg what his Majesty hath often most graciously offered and will undoubtedly grant his most Royal and gracious pardon to all his mis-led Subjects will return to their Allegiance and forward to bring the King back to his own house We therefore hereby earnestly desire and request all loyal and wel-affected Subjects as well Members of both Houses of Parliament as others to be herein aiding and assisting to us First by not recruiting the Forces of the Lord Fairfax Next by withdrawing all aid and assistance from his Army by with-holding Excise and Monthly Taxes allotted for their pay and support and to give us with their prayers such assistance as their Allegiance and opportunity shall advise and we trust that the God that judgeth rightly will crown our loyal action with happy successe and our successe with a glorious peace which is heartily prayed for and shall God willing be resolutely fought for by us His Majecties loyal and faithfull Subjects in Colchester A List of the Names of the Members of the House of Commons Observing which are Officers of the Army contrary to the self-denying Ordinance Together with such summes of Money Offices and Lands as they have given to themselves for service done and to be done against the KING and Kingdom Corrected and augmented Note Reader that such as have this mark * comming immediately before their Names are Recruiters illegally elected by colour of the new Seal the power of the Army and voices of the Souldiers and are unduly returned and serve accordingly The first Century 1. WIlliam Lenthall
quandarumque poenes Rempublicam non unum aliquem Magistratum esse debet potestas nulla enim in re gravius peccatum admittitur nusquam graviores turbae minantur quà m hisce de rebus That is the best forme of Government where the King can doe most good and least evill 1. Let Him be disabled to raise new Taxes and lay on new Tribute 2. Let Him not have the sole power to make or repeale Lawes which ought to belong to the Common-wealth not any one Magistrate for no power is more hurtfull to the people nor stirres more Commotions then these two such is the Kingdome of England the King hath neither the power of our Purses nor the changing of our Lawes in His hands and if he give away his Sword he will be such a King of clouts as can do neither good nor evill like Rex Sacrificulis at Rome ea summa potestas dicitur quâ secundum Leges non est major neque par such was the Dictator at Rome he had no equall there Papyp cursor dictator adjudged to death his Generall of the Horse Fabius for fighting against his command though prosperously and rejected all appeale to the Senate and Tribunes of the People yeilding at last onely to their prayers with this saying Vicit tandem imperii majestas such is the King of England the Common-wealth cannot compell him to grant a Pardon or dispense justice or mercy as they please the Oath of Supremacy calls Him Supreame Governour in all Causes over all Persons so doe all our Statutes to whom in Parliament which is his highest sphere of majestie is the last appeale by Writ of Error who is Principium caput finis Parliamenti the beginning head and end of the Parliament and therefore he onely calls the Parliament to advise with him and dissolves it when he is satisfied He makes Warre and Peaee See the 1. part of this History Prolegomena 1. and is Protector of the Lawes and of all just interests onely the policy of the Law disables him to make repeale or alter Lawes or raise Monies without consent of both Houses by Bill passed which is but an Embrio until he quickens it by his Royal Assent because this way the King may doe most hurt and wrong to his people as I have already said it being the wisdome of our Lawes to keep the Sword in one hand and the purse in another The 1. 15. The 1. Proposition for jâ—stifying the Parliaments and condemning His owne quarrell proemial Proposition for justifying the Parliaments Cause and Quarrell and condemning his owne Cause and Party was a bitter pill but an earnest desire of peace sweetned it and guilded it over and invited him to swallow it without chawing or ruminating upon it but how devilish unchristian and illegal a use the Faction hath made of this extorted confession let God judge Their insisting upon it that the King should take the Covenant 16. The Covenant endeavoured to be put upon the King was an errour in Policy whereof the rigid Presbyterians are guilty they supposing the King would take it at last stood upon it and intended thereby to joyne the King to their Interest and Party The more subtile Independent knew the King would not nor could not take it and therefore complyed with the Presbyterians in obtruding it upon him to break off the Treaty many things in the Covenant were vaine in the Person of His Majesty as that He should swear to maintain his owne Person c. which the Law of nature binds him to without an Oath which in this case is idle and a prophaning of Gods name some things in the Oath were contradictory to what the Parliaments Propositions desired of him as to maintain His own Authority in defence of Religion Lawes and Liberties which was impossible for Him to doe unlesse he kept the Militia in his owne hands and his Negative Voice also which that clause in the Bill of Militia That all Bills for leavying Forces should have the power of Acts of Parliament without the Royall Assent c. would have deprived him of by making their Ordinances Acts of Parliament in effect binding to the Persons and Estates of the People in an Arbitrary way to their utter enslaving To sweare to Abolish Bishops c. was against his Coronation-Oath To sware to extirpate Heresies Schismes c is more then the Independents would permit To sweare to maintaine the Vnion between the two Nations which the Parliament declare already to be broken by the Scots Invasion is vaine besides how unjust a thing was it to impose that Oath upon the King when most Members of the Parliament Army and others are left at large not to take it The Parliaments Demands That the King should declare against the Marquesse of Ormonds proceedings to unite all the Interests of Ireland for the service of his Majesty was no part of the Propositions upon which the Treaty was begun but a subsequent request upon an emergent occasion and therefore I see no reason why the King should have given any answer to it but onely have held himselfe to the original Propositions yet he did Answer That the whole businesse of Ireland was included in the Treaty and therefore a happy Agreement thereupon would set an end to all differences there which being voted unsatisfactory and moved that a new Declaration might be published against him the King was inforced to put a stand to the Marquesses proceedings by his Letter to his great prejudice yet these Declarers against him do now comply with Owen Roe Oneale and have entertained O Realy the Popes Irish-Vicar-general in England to negotiate for the Irish massacring Rebels with the Parliament These things considered prove what I finde in our late King Charles the 1. most excellent Book Chap. 18. That it is a Maxime to those that are Enemies of peace to ask something which in Reason and Honour must be denied that they might have some colour to refuse all the rest that is granted More observations upon this unlucky Treaty I will not trouble my Reader with these being enough to shew the vanity of those Propositions by these he may take a scantling of the rest ex pede Herculem I cannot but blame the indiscretion if not the indisposition of those Commissioners who cavilled away so much time in the Treaty 17. Jones complaines by Letters that Ireland was like to be lost until Cromwell had done his work in the North and marched up to Towne to make the Treaty ineffectuall About the latter end of Octob. 1648. Col. Jones sent whining Letters from Dublin to the Steersmen at Derby-house complaining that all Ireland was like to unite and prosecute the Kings Interest and therefore he cried for help but neither the said Committee in their consultations nor the Army in execution of what was resolved could agree amongst themselves the Engrossers and Monopolizers of Oligarchy into a few hands desiring to make themselves
a Corporation of Tyrants suspect an opposition from the Levellers and would faine turn them out of the Kingdome into Ireland to seek their fortunes and practice their Levelling principles in a strange Land The Levellers more numerous in the Army though lesse numerous in the said Committee strain courtesie with their Betters and would have them go first thinking the seeds of liberty and equality will prosper better in the soyle and aire of England While they were disputing if Marquesse Ormond had been acting as he had been had not the King been necessitated to retard him by his said Letters sent from the Isle of Wight during the Treaty the King had recovered that Kingdom intirely to himself which had bin of great advantage to him The 20. Novemb. 1648. Col. Ewers with seven or eight Officers more presented at the House of Commons Barre a thing called by those that use to miscal things An humble Remonstrance of the Army It is founded upon these five Anarchical Principles 1. That themselves and their faction only whom they call exclusively the Well-affected Godly Honest Party the Saints are the People of England all the rest but Philistines Amorites or at the best but Gibeonites 2. That their Interest only is the publick Interest of the People 3. That the People that is themselves are the only competent Judges of the peoples safety contrary to the Lawes and Practice of all Nations which bestow that Prerogative only upon the Supreme Magistrate but it may be here lies hid another subsequent principle That they are the Supreme Magistrates armed with Supreme Authority as well as with their Swords and hereupon they as good as tell the House That if their supposed dangers be not removed and those remedies which they Remonstrate admitted they shall make such appeal to God that is their Sword as formerly they have done 4. Principle is consequential to the 3. That they may drive on their designe upon pretence of necessity self-preservation honest intentions providence or revelation against all Powers Formes of Government and Lawes whatsoever under colour of the much abused Maxime Salus Populi Supremae Lex esto the safety of the People is the Supreme Law which hath been the fruitful Mother of many Rebellions in all Ages to serve the corrupt ends of ambitious Persons who usually fish in troubled waters to attaine to those ends which they could never arrive at in setled Governments This is a Principle or new light discovered by Major Huntington That it is lawfull to passe through any formes of Government for accomplishment of their ends and therefore either to purge the Houses and support the remaining Party by power everlastingly or put a period to them by force and themselves imploy as much in this Remonstrance p. 45. saying It cannot be safe to accommodate with the King because if He returne and this Parliament continue long and unlimited He will make a Party amongst them He hath bid faire for it among the Commons already and the Lords are his owne out of Question and therefore we dare not trust the King amongst them Againe they say That if the King come into the Parliament He will be looked upon as the Repairer of breaches Restorer of trade peace plenty c. and if the Army should keep up as it must upon Taxes the Houses and Army will be looked upon as Oppressors and the jealousies and discontents of the People be increased against them and make them apt to joyne issue with the Kings interest and may yeild us up a sacrifice to appease the King and his Party out of these words and their owne practice I concluded for them ergo They may carry on their designe upon necessity for self-preservation against the Monarchical Government and Law of the Land to murder the KING as they have since done Againe they say If the King were returned each Party would strive first and most to comply with Him ergo there is a necessity to subvert the Kingdome and murder the KING Behold what use these cowardly Saints make of necessity and self-preservation 5. That they may appeale to their Sword against the Authority of any their Governours in order to publique safety which two last conclusions set the door wide open to Faction and Rebellion since the People are ever floating and given to change and every turbulent ambitious Fellow is apt to raise them into a storme against their Governours for their fabulous assertions wherewith these Saints usually guild over their foule actions 1. That the Houses were free when they passed the 4. Votes for Non-Addresses 2. That they were not free when they recalled them 3. That the People were quiet and contented untill the recalling those 4. Votes and afterwards were unsetled and presented clamorous Petitions 4. That the Army did not apply themselves to the King untill he proffered himself to them 5. That when they made Addresses to Him it was but to prevent the Presbyterian Party But it appeares their ayme from the beginning was to suppresse the Presbyterian and advance their owne Party and lay by the King and domineer over Him and the Kingdome for when Cromwel had brought his Designe to perfection he said at Kingston That he was as fit to rule the Kingdome as Hollis 6. And then but hypocritically Sect. 65.66 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 88 89 97 98. All these are sufficiently confuted in my said Animadversions and in the said Plea for the King and Kingdome in Putny Projects and in my First part of the History of Independency After all this tedious stuffe aforesaid they make Propositions to the Parliament of two sorts all founded upon the said five Antimonarchical Principles The first for satisfying publique Justice that is for the Hang-man to teach the Judges who they shall sentence to execution 1. They demand the Person of the King may be brought to speedy Justice this affront they put upon the Parliament when they were neer conclusion of their Treaty with Him when He had already granted more to his Subjects than ever any King condescended to The Kings Supremacy and from thence his indempnity proved this is through the sides of the King to give Monarchy the fundamental Government and Lawes of this Land and consequently the Liberty and Property of the People their Deaths-wound By the Law of God nature reason and the Lawes of all Kingdomes impunity is an inseparable prerogative of Kings as they are Supreme in their Dominions See the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. Cokes Institut 5.1 Stamford's Pleas of the Crowne l. 1 ch 1 2 Stat. 25. Edw. 3 42. E. 3. Read Mr. Pryns Memento to the unparliamentary Iunto his Speech in the House of Commons 4. Dec. p. 72 73 74 75 76 77. and my 1. part sect 106. The Conclusions sect 17. and my Animadversions p. 18. the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Declares That they had no power to hurt the Kings Prerogative much
out of the way the King the first and most visible legall Authority they will now put downe the Parliament the second visible Authority of England who are now the onely Bulwarke against the Tyranny of the Sword and then as Major White said at Putney long since there will be no visible Authority left in England but the power of the Sword which will introduce a new Parliament or rather fantastical new invented Representative destructive to Parliaments all of their owne Creatures as appeares by their next Proposition concerning succession of Parliaments 2. That nâ—ne shall be capable of Electing This is so explained by the Moderate one of the raling Pen-men of the Faction who hath a large share in the 500. or 600. a year allowed to these Pamphletires for divulging State-lies and slanders amongst the People who from Novemb. 14. to Novemb. 21. 1648. Number 19. defineth the People of England to be onely such as have not engaged for the King and such as shall sign to the Agreement of the People which is to be above Law and all the rest are to be Disfranchised or being Elected that have engaged against the publique Interest that is the Interest of them and their Party as appeares by their 5. Anarchical Principles in the beginning of this Paragraph nor any that oppose this Agreement By what Authority but the arbitrary sway of the Sword shall Freemen be Disfranchised and lose their Birth-rights for not changing the fundamentals of Parliaments Government and Law and yeilding them up to the lusts of an Army of Rebels that bragge they have Conquered the Kingdome and we are their Slaves 3. That Elections may be so distributed as to render the House of Commons a Representative of the whole People that is tagge and ragge and Canting Beggers who have nothing to give or lose as well as Free-holders so farewel Writs of Summons and all orderly legal formes if all men without any distinction may Elect and be Elected all will fall into confusion the Rabble will never agree all things will tend to Riots and Tumults so that the better and soberer fort will and must forbeare and leave all in the hands of the Rascallity and at last no Representative will be chosen or such an one as the People will be ashamed to owne and will desert them and leave them to be ordered at the pleasure of the Army 4. Prop. That our Kings hereafter may be Elective and disclaime a Negative Voice how frequent Civil Warres are in all Elective Kingdomes during the interregnum or space between the death of the old and choice of the new King how obnoxious to the Souldiery let the old Emperours of Rome those later of Germany the Kingdome of Poland and heretofore Bohemia and Hungary tell all Histories are full of examples yet if our elective Kings shall have neither the Militia nor a Negative Voice in Councels and the Crowne Revenues be otherwise disposed of as is inferred and their Heads exposed to the humours of the People or their Representative the Office will be so unworthy of any wise man that I do by these presents freely give my voice to the Lord Fairfax and so unfit for any honest Gentleman that I do hereby give my voice to Cromwell the perfidious Brewer catch who catch can let them agree amongst themselves I care not which of the two shall be set up for the new States Scar-Crow This Remonstrance was about a Week after seconded with a most insolent threatning Declaration composed altogether to terror it was occasioned as followeth About the latter end of November the Parliament was informed the Army was upon their march to London whereupon not without great opposition by the Armies Party in the House and with great caution it should be mannerly phrased for feare of angring his insolency a Letter was Voted to be sent the Generall forbidding his neerer approach In contempt whereof the Army immediatly printed the said Declaration accusing the Parliament of Breach of Trust Lightnesse Inconstancy Indiscretion saying They would appeale from them to the People that is still themselves you see they hold one and the same Rod over King and Parliament and threatning to advance presently to Westminster to doe what God should enable them unto The same night they came to Hyde-Parke-corner and kept Guards there Hereupon it was put to the Question That the Armies approach was prejudiciall to the freedome of Parliament but through the cowardice of some whose hearts now began to melt and the impudent restlesse bawling of those cheating Saints that comply with the Army to keep themselves from giving Accounts it passed in the Negative 19. The Kings Concessions debated and young S. Hen Vanes insolency Decemb. 2. The Kings Answer was debated and as a prologue to it young Sir Henry Vane a Whelpe of the Old Curre spake thus Mr. Speaker By this Debate we shall know who are our Friends and who are our Foes or to speak more plainly We shall discover who are the Kings Party in the House and who the Peoples To which was Answered That since this Gentlemen were so bold to deale thus by way of prevention in a threatning manner and had fore-judged and divided the House into two parts I hope it is as lawfull for me who am no Grandee nor no Gainer by our troubles to put you in minde of another Division of the House Sir you will find some desirous of peace and they are Losers by the Warre Others are against peace and those are Gainers by the Warre My humble motion is that the Gainers may contribute to the Losers that we may all stand upon equall feete for till then the Ballance of the Common-wealth will never stand right towards a settlement True jests bite sore He and his Syre oppose peace lest the Kings Revenue being restored they should lose a good Trade there the old Dogge is Chair-man of that Committee the young one is a principal Publican and Treasurer they get constantly above 6000 l. per annum between them besides private cheats by paying half Debts and taking Acquittances for the whole and then discounting for the whole buying in old sleeping Pensions for trifles that have not been payed in many yeares and paying themselves all Arreares Cornelius Holland is Servant to them both and hath gotten as much wealth as makes him sawcy enough to hire William Lilly and other Pamphletiers to derive his Pedigree from John Holland Duke of Exeter although it be knowne he was originally a Link-boy but he is now one of the New Lights an illuminated Brother Master Pryn moved the debate of the Kings Answer might be laid aside until it was a free Parliament not environed by the Army but said Mr. Rich. Norton Take heed what you say against the Army for they are resolved to have a free Parliament to Debate the Kings Answer if we refuse This day the General took possession of White-Hall for his Quarters 20. The Generall
we could enjoy nothing but as the will of any number of men that shall call themselves The People And upon the same ground that those that shall subscribe this Agreement may call themselves the People may those that shall refuse to subscribe call themselves the People and upon far better grounds as being farre the more numerous and standing for defence of those ancient Lawes which do constitute the People and Common-wealth of England which will breed infinite confusions and divisions and what those that call themselves the People now agree to they may alter upon the next change of humour or interest 2. The inconveniences of the present Government have not yet been plainly discovered nor no Trial hath been made by the present knowne legal power of England whether those inconveniences may not be removed without subverting the present Government and introducing so totall a change as will be very dangerous and grievous to all sorts and conditions of men 3. In the Protestation May 5. 1641. and the Covenant Septemb. 27. 1643. we are bound to defend Parliaments and to oppose and bring to punishment all such as shall endeavour the subversion of Parliaments which this Agreement cleerly doth 4. This Agreement encroacheth desperately upon the liberty of the People of England in the Election of this Representative depriving them that have constantly adhered to this Parliament as wel as the Kings Party if they cannot in conscience subscribe it from Electing or being Elected yet they shall have Laws and Taxes imposed upon them by Subscribers who are the least and the least considerable party of the Kingdome and upon whom they conferre no trust which is to disfranchise the Nonsubscribers and reduce them to the condition of Conquered Slaves It is a knowne Maxime in Law Quod omnes tangit ab omnibus tractaeni debet what concernes all men must be debated and agreed to by all men either personally or representatively 5. It will raise factions and feuds between the Subscribers and Non-subscribers of the Parliament party 6. It takes away Magistracy and Government not onely by placing such a Supreme power over them as is disputable nay apparently illegal But by making the heady multitude the People supreme Judges over the said Representative for although it inflicts the penalty of death upon the Resisters of their Orders yet is with this salvo except such Representative shall expresly violate this Agreement which makes every man or number of men that shall get power into their hands Judges of it nor is there any other Judge designed and if there were who shall judge that Judge sic in infinitum the legal supreme Trust of all publique interests being taken away our vagabond thoughts wander in a circle not knowing where to repose our trust all Judges all Councels may erre but the rascal multitude are the very sinke of errors and corruptions If therefore the Supreme the Representative have so unstable an authority what shall the subordinate Magistrate acting under them have 7. It smels so much of the Jesuite that it tolerateth Popery in private Houses contrary to the knowne Lawes of the Land Popery like the old Serpent if it once get in the head will soon insinuate the whole body being so well backed by Potent Princes and Councels from beyond Sea And truly I know not what to say against Popery where Heresie Schisme Atheisme and Blasphemie are openly tolerated and exempted from the power of the civil Magistrate as in this Agreement 8. It will lose Ireland the managing of the Warre there being legally in this Parliament by Act passed not in this newfangled Representative 9. It divides us from Scotland 10. It destroyes the Cause for which the Parliament so often Declared Voted Protested and Covenanted that they fought viz. Defence of Parliaments Religion Lawes and Liberties and bestowes the Cause upon the King as if He only from the beginning had fought for them which all men have reason to believe when they shall see the Parliament make such ill use of their Victory as to root them all up And this and all other Parliament-Armies were Commissioned to preserve this Parliament by this Authority they have their Pay and Indemnity without which they are Thieves Rebels and Murderers 11. It demands that there be no Lawyers nor Lawes but new Rules in English to be made from time to time by the new Representative who are to be chosen and trusted onely by a small faction of Subscribers as hath been said according to which justice shall be administred not by Mayors Sheriffs Justices of the peace Officers alwaies ready but by hundred Courts who are to supply the roome of all the Judges and Lawyers of the Kingdome and all this to lie in the brests of 12. Men in every Hundred of the Tribe of the Godly be sure who peradventure can neither write nor read nor have responsible Estates to satisfie wrongs done these shall doe justice by providence and revelation 12. It destroyeth all great and publique Interests and therefore cannot stand Kings Lords Souldiers Magistrates Parliaments Lawyers Ministers who will oppose it because it confounds and destroyes Religion and depriveth the Ministery of its lot Tythes stopping their mouthes with famine purposely to cast them off and generally all men of quality and discretion will withstand it because it gives no security for enjoyment of liberty and property nor for increase of learning civility and piety who then are left to owne and subscribe it but desperate forlorne Persons who because they cannot bring their actions under the protection of our present Laws and Government will bring the Laws and Government to their own corrupt wills and interests and therefore will signe this Agreement no obedience being given to this Representative but upon condition that they kept this Agreement and their being no other Judges of their keeping it but the Subscribers who in the result of all hath the Law in their owne Wills 36. This Agreement of the People was condemned by the House of Commons 9. Nov. 1647. This Agreement of the People is the same which was subscribed by 9. Regiments of Horse and 7. of Foot and presented with a Petition to the House of Commons Novemb. 5. 1647 by the Agitators Gifforde the Jesuite being then in the Lobby with them and very active therein Upon reading and debate hereof the House then declared their judgements against it by passing these Votes Die Martis 9. Nov. 1647. A Paper directed to the Supreme Authority of the Nation the Commons in Parliament assembled The just and earnest Petition of those whose Names are subscribed in behalfe of themselves and all the Free-borne people of England Together with a Paper annexed intituled An Agreement of the people for present and future peace upon grounds of Common Right avowed How these Papers come now to be owned those that oppose them violenrly secured by the Army by the connivance at least of the dregs of the House now sitting
but the designs projects of Jesuits Popish Priests and Recusants who bear chief sway in their Councels to destroy and subvert our Religion Laws Liberties Government Magistracy Ministry the present and all future Parl. the King his Posterity and our 3. Kingdoms yea the Generall Officers and Army themselves and that with speedy and inevitable certaintâ— to betray them all to our forreign Popish Enemies and give a just occasion to the Prince and Duke now in the Papists power to alter their Religion and engage them and all forreign Princes and Estates to exert all their power to suppresse and extirpate the Protestant Religion and Professors of it through all the world which these unchristian scandalous treacherous rebellious tyrannicall Jesuitical disloyall bloudy present Councels and exorbitances of this Army of Saints so much pretending to piety and justice have so deeply wounded scandalized and rendred detestable to all pious carnall morall men of all conditions All which I am and shall alwaies be ready to make good before God Angels Men and our whole three Kingdoms in a free and full Parliament upon all just occasions and seale the truth of it with the last drop of my dearest bloud In witnesse whereof I have hereunto subscribed my Name at the Signe of the Kings-head in the Strand Decemb. 26. 1648. William Pryn. 51. The Councell of War forbid all state and ceremony to the King From Dec. 25. to 1. January Num. 283. 27. Decemb. The Councel of VVarr who manage the businesse in relation to the King saith the Diurnal ordered That all state and ceremony should be forborne to the King and his Attendants lessened to mortifie him by degrees and work Him to their desires VVhen it was first moved in the House of Commons to proceed capitally against the King 52. Cromwels Sp. in the Ho. when it was first propounded to try the King Cromwell stood up and told them That if any man moved this upâ—n dâ—signe he should think him the greatest Traytour in the world but since providence and necessity had cast them upon it he should pray God to blesse their Councels though he were not provided on the suddaine to give them counsel this blessing of his proved a curse to the King 53. The Ordinance for electing Com Councel men confiâ—med 28. Decemb. was brought into and read in the House an Ordinance explaining the former Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men which confirmed the former Ordinance It was referred back againe to the said Committee to consider of taking away the illegal as they please to miscall them Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy and other Oaths usually administred to Officers Free-men c. of the City The 28. Decemb. Tho. Scot brought in the Ordinance for Trial of the King it was read and recommitted three severall times 54. The Ordinance for Trial of His Majesty passed the Commons and the Commissioners Names inserted consisting of diverse Lords Commons Aldermen Citizens Country Gentlemen and Souldiers that the more persons of all sorts might be engaged in so damnable and treasonable a designe and because this Ordinance and the proceedings thereupon had no foundation in Divinity Law reason nor practice The Commons to give it a foundation and ground from the authority of their Votes declared as followeth Resolved c. Diurnall from 1. Ian. to the 8. of Ian. 1648. Numb 286. That the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament doe declare and adjudge That by the fundamental Laws of the Realme it is Treason in the King of England for the time to come to levie War against the Parliament and Kingdom of England So together with this declaratory Vote the said Ordinance was carried up to the Lords by that Renegado Lord Gray of Grooby Jan. 2. 1648. 55. And sent up to the Lords The Lords met that day farre more than ordinary 16. in number and promising to send an Answer by Messengers of their owne The first Question started by some Lords who had rather have had a thinner House was 56. And Debated Whether it should be presently debated which passed Affirmatively The first Debate was upon the said Declaratory Vote The Earle of Manchester told them The Parliament of England by the fundamentall Laws of England consisted of three Estates 1. King 2. Lords 3. Commons the King is the first and chief Estate He calls and dissolves Parliaments and confirmes all their Acts and without him there can be no Parliament therefore it is absurd to say The King can be a Traitour against the Parliament The Earle of Northumberland said The greatest part at least twenty to one of the people of England were not yet satisfied whether the King levied war first against the Houses or the Houses against Him 57. The Zealots of the H. of Com offended with the Lords for casting forth the Ordin for Triall of the King And if the King did levie Warr first against the Houses we have no Law to make it Treason in Him so to doe And for us to declare Treason by an Ordinance when the matter of fact is not yet proved nor any Law extant to judge it by is very unreasonable so the Lords cast off the Debate and cast out the Ordinance and adjourned for seven dayes Jan. 3. The Zealots of the Commons were very angry at the Lords and threatned to clap a Pad-lock on the Door of their House but at last they sent up some of their Members to examine the Lords Book and see what they have done who brought word back that their Lordships had passed 2. Votes 1. That they doe not concurre to the said Declaratory Vote 2. That they had rejected the Ordinance for Triall of the King 58. Votes passed by them therupon Hereupon the Commons resolved to rid their hands of King and Lords together and presently they voted That all Members of the House of Commons and others appointed by order of that House or Ordinances of both Houses of Parliament to act in any Ordinance wherin the Lords are joyned shall be impowred and enjoyned to sit and act and execute in the said several Committees of themselves notwithstanding the House of Peers joyne not with them therein Upon the debate many hot-brain'd men insisted upon it That the Lords who rejected the Ordinance should be themselves Impeached for favouring the grand Delinquent of England you see the King was likely to have much justice when his Judges must either condemne Him or be condemned others thought it more prudence to touch their Priviledges and let alone their Persons Die Iovis 4. Jan. 1648. The Commons passed these 3. Votes A question in Divinity voted in Parliament never agreed to by Divines This we find de factâ— in the subversion of our Religion Lawes Liberties and Properties though not de Jure You see that since both Houses ravished the Supremacy from the King and a petty faction from the Houses our Lawes are first shrunk into arbitrary Ordinances of
both Houses and now into Orders of a remaining Faction of one House 1. That the People that is their own faction according to their said Principle are under God the originall of all just power 2. That the Commons of England in Parliament assembled being chosen by and representing the People have the supreme power of this Nation 3. That whatsoever is enacted or declared for Law by the House of Commons assembled in Parliament hath the force of Law and all the People of this Nation are concluded therby although the consent or concurrence of the King or House of Peers be not had thereunto This chain-shot sweeps away King Lords Laws Liberties property and fundamentall Government of this Nation at once and deposites all that is or can be neer or deare unto us in scrinio pectoris in the bosomes and consciences of 50. or 60. factious covetous Saints the dregs and lees of the House of Commons sitting and acting under the power of an Army and yet the House of Commons never had any Power of Iudicature nor can legally administer an Oath but this in pursuance of their aforesaid Principle That they may pass through any form of Government to carry on their Design The Diurnall tells you there was not a Negative Voice this shews under what a terror they sit when in things so apparently untrue no man durst say No so the said Declaratory Vote and Ordinance for Triall of His Majesty by a Court Martiall if the Diurnall speak true and yet the King no Prisoner of War was passed onely in the name and by the Authority of the Commons Notwithstanding the Order of the House That the Clerk should not deliver a Copy of the said Ordinance to any man I here present the Reader with a Copy thereof * An Act of Parliament of the House of Commons for Tryall of Charls Stuart King of England 59. The Act for Triall of the King VVHeras it is notorious that Charles Stuart the now King of England was not content with the many incroachments which his Predecessors had made upon the People in their Rights and Freedom hath had a wicked Design to subvert the ancient and foundamentall Laws and Liberties of this Nation and in their place to introduce an Arbytrary and Tyrannicall Government Quaere Whether the Faction do not translate these Crimes from themselves to the King with many others and that besides all evil waies to bring His Design to pass He hath prosecuted it with fire and sword levied and maintained a Civill Warre in the Land against the Parliament and Kingdom whereby this Countrie hath been miserablie wasted the publique Treasure exhausted Trade decayed thousands of People murdered and infinite of other mischiefs committed for all which high offences the said Charls Stuart might long since have been brought to exemplary and condigne punishment Whereas also the Parliament well hoping that the restraint and imprisonment of His Person after it had pleased God to deliver Him into their hands would have quieted the distempers of the Kingdom did forbear to proceed judicially against Him but found by sad experience that such their remissness served onely to encourage Him and His Complices in the continuance of their evil practices and raising new Commotions Rebellions and Invasions For prevention of the like and greater inconveniences and to the end no chief Officer or Magistrate may hereafter presume Traiterously and maliciously to imagine or contrive the enslaving or destroying of the English Nation and to expect impunity Be it enacted and ordained by the Commons in this present Parliament assembled and it is hereby enacted and ordained that Thomas Ld. Fairfax Generall Oliver cromwel Lieu. Generall Com. Gen. Ireton Major Gen. Skippon Sir Hardresse Waller Col. Valentine Walton Col. Thomas Harrison Col. Edward Whalley Col. Thomas Pride Col. Isaac Ewer Col. Rich Ingolsby Sir Henry Mildmay Sir Tho Honywood Thomas Lord Grey Philip Lord Lisle Will Lord Munson Sir John Danvers Sir Tho Maleverer Sir Iohn Bowcher Sir Iames Harington Sir William Brereton Robert Wallop Esquire Will Henningham Es Isaas Pennington Alderman Thomas Atkins Ald Col. Rowland VVilson Sir Peter VVentworth Col. Henry Martyn Col. William Purefoy Col. Godfrey Bosvill Iohn Trencherd Esq Col. Harbottle Morley Col. Iohn Berkstead Col. Mat. Tomblinson Iohn Blackstone Esq Gilb Millington Esq Sir Will Cunstable Col Edward Ludlow Col. Iohn Lambert Col. Io. Hutchingson Sir Arth Hazlerigge Sir Michael Livesley Rich Saloway Esq Humph Saloway Esq Col. Rob Titchburn Col. Owen Roe Col. Rob Manwaring Col. Robert Lilburn Col. Adrian Scroop Col. Richard Dean Col. Iohn Okey Col. Robert Overton Col. Iohn Harrison Col. Iohn Desborough Col. William Goffe Col. Rob Dukenfield Cornelius Holland Esq Iohn Carne Esq Sir Will Armine Iohn Iones Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Thomas Lister Esq Ben Weston Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq Iohn Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Iohn Nut Esq Tho Challoner Esq Col. Algern Sidney Iohn Anlaby Esq Col. Iohn Moore Richard Darley Esq William Saye Esq Iohn Aldred Esq Iohn Fagge Esq Iames Nelthrop Esq Sir Will Roberts Col. Francis Lassels Col. Alex Rixby Henry Smith Esq Edmond Wilde Esq Iames Chaloner Esq Iosias Barnes Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph Edwards Esq Greg Clement Esq Iohn Fray Esq Tho Wogan Esq Sir Greg Norton Serj. Iohn Bradshaw Col. Edm Harvey Iohn Dove Esq Col. Iohn Venn Iohn Foulks Ald. Thomas Scot Alder. Tho Andrews Ald William Cawley Esq Abraham Burrell Esq Col Anthony Stapley Roger Gratwicke Esq Iohn Downs Esq Col. Thomas Horton Col. Tho Hammond Col. George Fenwick Serj. Robert Nichols Rohert Reynolds Esq Iohn Lisl Esq Nicholas Love Esq Vincent Potter Sir Gilbert Pickering Iohn Weaver Eq. Iohn Lenthall Esq Sir Edward Baynton Iohn Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Augustin Garland Esq Augustin Skinner Esq Iohn Dickswell Esq Col. George Fleetwood Simon Maine Esq Col. Iames Temple Col. Peter Temple Daniel Blagrave Esq Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte Iohn Brown Esq Iohn Lowry Esq Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellors assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislau Master Steel Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Arms. Mr. Philips Clerk to the Court. Messengers and door-keepers are Master Walford Master Radley Master Paine Master Powel Master Hull And Mr. King Crier shall be and are hereby appointed Commissioners and Judges for the hearing trying and Judging of the said Charles Stuart and the said Commissioners or any 20 or more of them shall be and are hereby Authorized and Constituted an High Court of Justice to meet at such convenient times and place as by the said Commissioners or the major part or 20. or more of them under their hand and seals shall be appointed and notified by publick Proclamation in the great Hall or Palace-yard of Westminster and to adjourn from time to time and from place to place as the said High Court or the major part thereof meeting shall hold fit
Deposing or taking away the Kings life be not really guilty of High Treason and all those who were aiding or assenting to the erection thereof in such an irregular manner by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm 5. Whether those who are professed Enemies to the King and by their Remonstrances Speeches and actions profess they desire his blood and seek his life can either in Law or Conscience be reputed competent Judges to try him for his life It being a just exception to any Jury man who is to try the basest or poorest Felon and a legal challenge for which he must be withdrawn that he is a professed Enemy and Prosecutor who seeks his life and therefore no lawfull nor indifferent trier of him for it 6. Whether the triall and taking away of the Kings life by such an illegal and arbitrary High Court of Justice as this will not prove a most dangerous inlet to the absolutest tyranny and bloodiest butchery ever yet heard of or practised in this or any other Nation and a ready way to teach us how to chop off one anothers heads till we are all destroyed For if they may take away the Kings head in it without and against all rules of Law then by the same or stronger reason they may in like manner chop off the heads of any Nobleman Peer Member Gentleman or inferiour Subject for any imaginary Treason or offence and confiscate their Estates there being no assurance they will stop at the Kings The Answer of the Generall Councel of Officers touching the secluded Members Jan. 3. 1648. And if those who are confessed to be the Majority of the Com. House and therefore excluded or the Prince of Wales next Heir to the Crown or the Malignant party or any oher Faction whatsoever which may arise should at any time hereafter get the upper hand by the peoples general adhering to them or any divisions of the Army or by any means Gods providence should administer who hath thousands of ways to pull down the proudest Tyrants and dissipate the strongest Armies in a moment as he did Senacheribs the Midianites the Moabites and Ammonites with sundry others recorded in sacred Writ and prophane Stories and the Scots Army but few months since they may by like authority and president erect the like new Court to cut off the heads of all the Members now sitting and of the present General Councel of the Army and all the Commissioners acting in this new Court and so fall a murthering and butchering one another till we were all destroyed one by another and made a spectacle of most unnatural tyranny and cruelty to the whole world Angels and Men and a prey to our common Enemies Upon which consideration let every man now seriously lay his hand upon his own breast and sadly consider what the bloody tragical issue of this new Phaleris Bull may prove to him or his and whether every Free-born English-man especially of Noblest birth and amplest Estate be not deeply obliged in point of prudence and conscience to use his utmost endeavour with hazard of life and estate to prevent the erection of such an exorbitant and illegal Authority in the very rise and foundation ere it be over-late and not patiently suffer a rash inconsiderate number of Hotspurs of mean condition and broken desperate fortunes for the most part out of private malice fear or designs to secure and enrich themselves by the ruines of others of better fortunes and quality to set up such a new shambles to butcher and quarter the King Nobles Parliament-men Gentlemen and persons of all conditions as was never heard of among Pagans or Christians from the Creation to this present and will no way suit with our English soil already overmuch watred with English blood and so deeply ingaged against all arbitrary and tyrannical usurpations and proceedings especially capital in any hands whatsoever which have cost us so much blood and treasure to oppose and fight against for seven years last past Saturday Ian. 20. 1648. 80. The first days Trial of his Majesty The new thing called The High Court of Justice sate Bradshaw being President who had the Mace and Sword carried before him and 20 Gentlemen forsooth with Partizans for his Guard under the command of Colonel Fox the Tinker An O yes being made and silence commanded the said Act of the Commons for erecting the said Court was read and the Court called there being about 70 of the Commissioners present Then the King was brought to the Bar by Col. Hacker with Halberdiers the Mace of the Court conducting him to his chair within the Bar where he sate And then Pres Bradshaw said to the King Charles Stuart King of England The Commons of England assembled in Parliament being sensible of the great calamities brought upon this Nation Prove this power and trust The whole Kingdom in effect deny it So do all our Law-Books and the practice of all Ages and of the innocent blood shed which are referred to you as the Author of it according to that duty which they owne to God the Nation and themselves and according to that power and fundamental trust reposed in them by the People have constituted this High Court of Justice before which you are now brought and you are to hear your Charge upon which the Court will proceed Solicitor Cook My Lord in behalf of the Commons of England and of all the People thereof I do accuse Charles Stuart here present of High Treason and misdemeanours and I doe in the name of the Commons of England desire the Charge may be read unto him The King Hold a little President Sir the Court commands the Charge to be read afterwards you may be heard The Charge was read as followeth The Charge against King Charles the First January 20. 1648. The Charge read THat the said CHARLES STUART being admitted King of England and therein trusted with a limited power to govern by and according to the Laws of the Land and not otherwise And by his Trust Oath and Office being obliged to use the power committed to him For the good and benefit of the People and for the preservation of their Rights and Liberties yet nevertheless out of a wicked design to erect and uphold in himself an unlimited and tyrannical power to rule according to his Will and to overthrow the Rights and Liberties of the People Yea to take away and make void the foundations thereof and of all redress and remedy of mis-government which by the fundamental Constitutions of this Kingdom were reserved on the peoples behalf in the right and power of frequent and successive Parliaments or National meetings in Councel He the said Charles Stuart for accomplishment of such his Designs and for the protecting of himself and his Adherents in his and their wicked Practises to the same Ends hath traiterously and malitiously levied War against the present Parliament and the People therein Represented Particularly upon or
enter into Argument and Dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom You appear as a Prisoner and are charged as a High Delinquent You may not Dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way unto it You are to submit to it c. King Vnder favour I do plead for the Liberty of the people of England more then you do and therfore If I should impose a beleefe upon any man without Reasons given it were unreasonable Bradsh Oh Brutish Asinine Kingdome to be Governed by an up-start Authority without use of Reason Sir I must interrupt You You may not be permitted You speak of Law and Reason and there is both against you Sir The Vote of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the reason of the Kingdome and they are those that have given You that Law according to which you should have Ruled and Raigned Sir It will be taken notice of that you stand in contempt of the Court and Your contempt will be recorded accordingly King I do not know how a King can be a Delinquent but by all Laws that ever I heard all men may put in Demurrers against any proceedings as Illegall and I do demand that if you deny that you deny Reason Bradsh Over-rule a Demurrer without Argument If a man may not Demurre to the Jurisdiction of any Court that Court may enlarge its bounds and become a Corporation of Tyrants Sir Neither You nor any Man are permitted to Dispute that Point You are concluded You may not demurr to the Jurisdiction of the Court if You do I must let you know that they over-rule Your demurrer they sit here by the Authority of the Commons of England and all Your Predecessours and You are responsible to them King I deny that shew Me one President Bradsh Sir You ought not to interrupt while the Court is speaking to you this point is not to be debated by you if you offer it by way of Demurrer to the Jurisdiction of the Court they have considered of their Jurisdiction they do affirme their own Jurisdiction King I say Sir by your favour That the Commons of England were never a Court of Judicature I would know how they came to be so Bradsh Sir you are not to be permitted to go on in that Speech and these discourses Then the Clerke of the Court read as followeth Charles Stuart King of England you have been accused in the behalfe of the people of England of High Treason and other high crimes the Court hath determined that you ought to answer the same King I will Answer the same so soone as I know by what Authority you do this Bradsh If this be all that you will say then Gentlemen you that brought the Prisoner hither take charge of Him back again King I do require that I may give My Reasons why I did not Answer and give Me time for that Bradsh Sir 'T is not for Prisoners to require King Prisoners Sir I am not an ordinary Prisoner Bradsh The Court have affirmed their Jurisdiction if You will not Answer We shall give order to Record your default King You never heard my Reasons yet Bradsh Sir Your Reasons are not to be heard against the highest Jurisdiction King Shew Me that Jurisdiction where Reason is not to be heard Reasons are not to be heard against a remaining faction of the Commons of England Bradsh Sir we shew it you here the Commons of England and the next time you are brought You will know more of the pleasures of Court and it may be their finall Determination King Shew Me where ever the House of Commons was a Court of Judicature of that kind Bradsh Sergeant take away the Prisoner King Well Sir Remember that the King is not suffered to give in His Reasons for the liberty and freedome of all His Subjects Bradsh Sir You are not to have liberty to use this language how great a Friend You have been to the Lawes and Liberties of the People let all England and the world judge King Sir under favour it was the Liberty Freedome and Laws of the Subject that ever I took defended My selfe with Armes I never took up Armes against the People but for the Laws Bradsh The command of the Court must be obeyed no Answer will be given to the Charge So the King was guarded forth to Sir Robert Cottons and the Court adjourned to the Painted-Chamber Tuesday twelve a Clock 82. The 3d. daies Trial of His Majesty Tuesday January 23. The Court sate againe seventy three Commissioners present The King brought into the Court sits downe Solicit Cook May it please your Lordship my Lord President This is now the third time that by the great grace and favour of the Court the Prisoner hath been brought to the Bar before any Issue joyned in this Case My Lord I did at the first Court exhibite a Charge against Him containing the highest Treason that ever was wrought on the Theater of England That a King of England trusted to keep the Law that had taken an Oath so to do that had Tribute payed Him for that end should be guilty of a wicked Designe to subvert and destroy our Lawes and introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannicall Government in defiance of the Parliament and their Authority set up His Sandard for Warre against his Parliament and People and I did humbly pray in behalf of the People of England That he may speedily be required to make an Answer to the Charge but my Lord in stead of making any Answer He did then dispute the Authority of this High Court your Lordship was pleased to give Him a further day to put in His Answer which day being yesterday I did humbly move That He might be required to give a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing of it But my Lord He was then pleased to demur to the Jurisdiction of the Court which the Court did then over-rule and command Him to give a direct and positive Answer My Lord besides this great delay of Justice I shall now humbly move your Lordship for speedy Judgement against Him I might presse your Lordship upon the whole That according to the knowne rulâ—s of the Lawes of the Land that if a Prisoner shall stand contumacious in contempt and shall not put in an Issuable Plea guilty or not guilty of the charge given against him whereby he may come to a faire Triall that by an implicite confession it may be taken pro confesso as it hath been done to those who have deserved more favour than the Prisoner at the Bar hath done But besides my Lord I shall humbly presse your Lordship upon the whole fact You see the emnant â—f the House of Comm. had fâ—rejudged the King before they â—rected this new Court to sentence him and claime a Jurisdiction as well as a Sâ—preme Authority That the House of Commons the Supreme Authority and
Jurisdiction of the Kingdome they have declared That it is notorious that the matter of the charge is true as it is in truth my Lord as cleare as crystall and as the Sun that shines at noone-day which if your Lordship and the Court be not satisfied in I have notwithstanding on the Peoples behalf severall Witnesses to produce and therefore I do humbly pray and yet I do confesse it is not so much I as the Innocent bloud that hath been shed the cry whereof is very great for Justice and Judgement and therefore I do humbly pray that speedy Judgment be pronounced against the Prisoner at the Bar. Bradshaw Sir You have heard what is moved by the Councel on behalfe of the Kingdome against you you were told over and over againe That it was not for you nor any other man to dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and highest Authority of England from which there is no appeal and touching which there must be no dispute yet you did persist in such carriage as you have no manner of obedience nor did you acknowledge any authority in them nor the high Court that constituted this high Court of Justice Sir I must let you know from the Court that they are very sensible of these delaies of Yours and that they ought not being thus Authorized by the Supreme Court of England be thus trifled withall and that they might in Justice and according to the rules of Justice take advantage of these delayes and proceed to pronounce Judgment against you yet neverthelesse they are pleased to give direction and on their behalf I do require you That You make a positive Answer unto this charge that is against you in plaine Tearmes for Justice knowes no respect of Persons you are to give your positive and finall Answer in plaine English whether you be guilty or not guilty of these Treasons laid to your charge King When I was here Yesterday I did desire to speak for the Liberties of the people of England I was interrupted I desire to know yet whether I may speak freely or not Bradsh Sir You have had the resolution of the Court upon the like question the last day and you were told that having such a charge of so high a nature against you Your work was that you ought to acknowledge the Jurisdiction of the Court and to answer to your charge when you have once Answered you shall be heard at large make the best defence You can But Sir I must let you know from the Court as their commands That You are not to be permitted to Issue out into any other diâ—â—â—â—â—ses till such time as You have given a positive answer concerning the matter charg'd upon you King For the charge I value it not a Rush it is the Liberty of the people of England that I stand for for Me to acknowledge a new Court that I never heard of before I that am your KING that should be an example to all the people of England to uphold Justice to maintaine the old Lawes Indeed I do not know how to do it you spoke well the first day that I came here on Saturday of the Obligations that I had laid upon me by God to the maintenance of the Liberties of my people the same Obligation you spake of I do acknowledge to God that I owe to him and to My people to defend as much as in Me lies the antient Laws of the Kingdome therefore untill that I may know that this is not against the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome I can put in no particular Answer if you will give Me time I will shew you My Reasons and this here being interrupted the King said again Whether these breaches and interruptions were made by Bradshaw or whether they are omissions and expunctions of some material parts of the King's Speech which this licenced Pen man durst not let downe I Know not I hear much of the King's Argument is omitted and much depraved none but Licenced-men being suffered to take Notes By your favour you ought not to interrupt Me How I came here I know not there 's no Law for it to make your King your Prisoner I was in a Treaty upon the publique Faith of the Kingdom that was the known two Houses of Parliament that was the Representative of the Kingdome and when I had almost made an end of the Treaty then I was hurried away and brought hither and therfore Bradsh Sir You must know the pleasure of the Court. King By your favour Sir Bradsh Nay Sir by your favour You may not be permitted to fall into those Discourses You appear as a Delinquent You have not acknowledged the Authority of the Court the Court craves it not of You but once more they command You to give your positive Answer Clerke do your Duty King Duty Sir The Clerke reads Charles Stuart King of England You are accused in behalfe of the Commons of England of diverse high Crimes and Treasons which Charge hath been Read unto You The Court now requires You to give Your positive and finall Answer by way of confession or deniall of the Charge King Sir I say againe to you so that I may give satisfaction to the People of England of the clearnesse of My proceedings not by way of answer not in this way but to satisfie them that I have done nothing against that Trust that hath been committed to Me I would do it but to acknowledge a New Court against their Priviledges to alter the fundamentall Lawes of the Kingdome Sir you must excuse me Bradsh Sir This is the third time that You have publiquely disavowed this Court and put an affront upon it how far You have preserved the priviledges of the people Your actions have spoken but truly Sir mens intentions ought to be known by their actions You have written Your meaning in bloudy Characters throughout the whole Kingdome but Sir you understand the pleasure of the Court Clerke Record the default and Gentlemen you that took charge of the Prisoner take Him back againe So the King went forth with His Guards and the Court adjourned to the Painted Chamber the Cryer as at other times crying God blesse the Kingdome of England 83. The fourth and last dayes Triall of His Majesty Saturday 27. Jan. 1648. The Court sate again in Westminster-hall the President was in his Scarlet Robes after him 67. Commissioners answered to their Names The King came in in His wonted posture with his Hat on a Company of Souldiers and Schismaticks placed about the Court to cry for Justice Judgement and Execution The people not daring to cry God blesse Him for fear of being againe beaten by the Souldiers Bradsh Gentlemen it is well knowne to all or most of you here present that the Prisonâ—r at the Bar hath been severall times convented and brought before this Court to make Answer to a charge of High Treason and other high crimes exhibited against Him in the Name
Reason seek to impose a beliefe upon My Subjects * * 93. Hereabout I was stopt and not suffered to speak any more concerning Reasons There is no proceeding just against any man but what is warranted either by Gods Lawes or the municipall Lawes of the Country where he lives Now I am most confident that this daies proceeding cannot be warranted by Gods Law for on the contrary the authority of obedience unto Kings is clearly warranted and strictly commanded both in the Old and New Testament which if denyed I am ready instantly to prove and for the question now in hand there it is said That where the word of a King is there is Power and who may say unto him what doest thou Eccles 8.4 Then for the Lawes of the Land I am no lesse confident that no learned Lawyer will affirme that an Impeachment can lye against the KING they all going in His Name and one of their Maxims is That the King can do no wrong Besides the Law upon which you ground your proceedings must either be old or new if old shew it if new tell what authority warranted by the fundamental Lawes of the Land hath made it and when But how the House of Commons can erect a Court of Judicature which was never one it self as is well known to all Lawyers I leave to God and the World to judge And it were full as strange that they should pretend to make Lawes without King or Lords House to any that have heard speak of the Lawes of England And admitting but not granting that the People of Englands Commission could grant your pretended power I see nothing you can shew for that for certainly you never asked the question of the tenth man of the Kingdome and in this way you manifestly wrong even the poorest Plough-man if you demand not his free consent nor can you pretend any colour for this your pretended Commission without the consent at least of the major part of every man in England of whatsoever quality or condition which I am sure you never went about to seek so farre are you from having it Thus you see that I speak not for My owne right alone as I am your King but also for the true Liberty of all My Subjects which consists not in sharing the power of Government but in living under such Lawes such a Government as may give themselves the best assurance of their lives and propriety of their goods Nor in this must or do I forget the priviledges of both Houses of Parliament which this daies proceedings doth not only violate but likewise occasion the greatest breach of their publike Faith I believe ever was heard of with which I am farre from charging the two Houses for all the pretended crimes laid against Me beare date long before this late Treaty at Newport in which I having concluded as much as in Me lay and hopefully expecting the two Houses agreement thereunto I was suddenly surprised and hurried from thence as a Prisoner upon which accompt I am against my will brought hither where since I am come I cannot but to My power defend the ancient Laws and Liberties of this Kingdome together with My owne just Right then for any thing I can see the higher House is totally excluded And for the House of Commons it is too well knowne that the major part of them are detained or deterr'd from sitting so as if I had no other this were sufficient for Me to protest against the lawfullnesse of your pretended Court. Besides all this the peace of the Kingdome is not the least in My thoughts and what hopes of Settlement is there so long as power reigns without rule of Law changing the whole frame of that Government under which this Kingdome hath flourished for many hundred years nor will I say what will fall out in case this lawlesse unjust proceeding against Me do go on and believe it the Commons of England will not thank you for this change for they will remember how happy they have been of late yeares under the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the King my Father and My self until the beginning of there unhappy troubles and will have cause to doubt that they shall never be so happy under any new And by this time it will be too sensibly evident that the Armes I took up were onely to defend the fundamental Lawes of this Kingdom against those who have supposed My power hath totally changed the ancient Government Thus having shewed you briefly the Reasons why I cannot submit to your pretended Authority without violating the trust which I have from God for the welfare and liberty of My People I expect from you either clear Reasons to convince My judgment shewing Me that I am in an errour and then truly I will readily answer or that you will withdraw your proceedings This I intended to speak in Westminster-hall on Munday 22. January but against reason was hindered to shew My Reasons 87. Alteration of the formes and styles of Writs and Legall proceedings The 27. Jan. The Commons read the Act for Altering the formes of Writs and other proceedings in Courts of Justice which according to all our known Laws the custome of all Ages and the fundamental Government of this Kingdome ever ran in the Kings Name This Act upon the Question was assented to and no concurrence of the Lords desired of this more hereafter 88. A Proclam to be brought in prohibiting the Pr. of Wales or any of the Kings Issue to be proclaimed King of England The Junto of 50. or 60. Commons appointed a Committee to pen a Proclamation That if any man should go about to Proclaim Prince Charles or any of that line King of England after the removal of King Charles the Father out of this life as is usually and ought to be done by all Mayors Bayliffs of Corporations High-Sheriffs c. under high penalties of the Law for their neglect or shall proclaim any other without the consent of the present Parliament the Commons declare it to be High Treason and that no man under paine of Imprisonment or such other arbitrary punishment as shall be thought fit to be inflicted on them shall speak or preach any thing contrary to the present proceedings of the Supreme Authority of this Nation the Commons of England assembled in Parliament Your hands and feet liberties and consciences were long since tied up 89. The Bishop of London appointed by the Ho. to administer spiritual comfort to the condâ—mned King and the Kings usage by the Army See Mr. Jo Geree's Book against Goodwin called Might overcoming right And Mr. Pryns Epistle to his Speech 6. Dec. 1648. now you are tongue-tied Upon motion the House ordered That Doctor Juxon Bishop of London should be permitted to he private with the King in His Chamber to preach and Administer the Sacraments and other spirituall comforts to Him But notwithstanding their Masters of the Councel of Warre appointed that
this when that every opinion is freely and clearly heard 2. For the King the Lawes of the Land will freely instruct you and because it concernes My self I will only give you a touch of it 3. For the people and truly I desire their Liberty and Freedom as much as any man whatsoever I must tell you their Liberty and Freedom consists in having such a Government whereby their Lives and Goods may be most their own it lies not in having a Share in the Government that is nothing pertinent to them a Subject and a Soveraign are clean different things and therefore until you restore the People to such a Liberty they will never enjoy themselves Sirs it was for this I now come hither if I would have given way to an Arbitrary sway to have all Lawes changed according to the power of the Sword I needed not to have come here See Sect. 90. and therefore I tell you and I pray God it be not laid to your charge that I am the Martyr of the People c. The House had the Impudence to answer the Dutch Ambassadours that what they had done to the King was according to the Law of the Land They mean that their Lusts are the Laws of the Land for other Law they can shew none This was the effect of his Majesties Speech who shewed much Magnanimity and Christian patience during all the time of His Trial and Death notwithstanding many barbarous affronts put by way of tentation upon Him He had his Head severed from his Body at one stroak the Souldiers and Schismaticks giving a great shout presently Thus this noble Prince a Gentleman sanctified by many afflictions after He had escaped Pistoll Poyson and Pestilent ayre could not escape the more venemous tongues of Lawyers and Pettyfoggers Braâ—shaw Cooke Steele Aske and Dorislaus thus the Shepherd is smitten and the Sheep scattered THe said High Court of Justice with the downfall of King CHARLES the I. thereby and in Him of the Regall Government Religion Lawes and Liberties of this ancient Kingdom is Emblematically presented to the Readers view See the Figure before the Title page Presently after this dissolution of the King 94. Proclamations published against proclaiming the King the Commons sent abroad Proclamations into London and all England over reciting That whereas severall pretences might be made to this Crown and Title to the Kingly Office set on foot to the apparent hazard of the publique peace Be it enacted and ordained by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same that no Person whatsoever do presume to proclaime declare publish or any waies to promote Charles Stuart Sonne of the said Charles commonly called Prince of Wales or any other Person to be King or Chief Magistrate of England or Ireland or of any Dominions belonging to them by colour of Inheritance Succession Election or any other claime whatsoever without the free consent of the people in Parliament first had and signified by a particular Act or Ordinance for that purpose any Law Stat Usage or custome to the contrary notwithstanding Who shall judgâ— when these Fellows will be thought free and when not and whosoever shall contrary to this Act Proclaim c. Shall be deemed and adjudged a Traytor and suffer accordingly 95. A Proclamation privately printed and scattered proclaiming CHARLS the second Notwithstanding which inhibition the 2. February 1648. was printed and scattered about London-streets this following Proclamation * A Proclamation proclaiming CHARLES Prince of Wales King of Great Britaine France and Ireland VVEE the Noblemen Judges Knights Lawyers Gentlemen Freeholders Merchants Citizens Yeomen Seamen and other freemen of England do according to our Allegiance and Covenant by these presents heartily joyfully and unanimously acknowledge and proclaim the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next heir of the blood Royall to his Father King CHARLES whose late wicked and trayterous murther we do from our souls abominate and all parties consenters thereunto to be by herditary Birthright and lawfull succession rightfull and undoubted King of Great Britaine France and Ireland and the Dominions thereunto belonging And that we will faithfully constantly and sincerely in our severall places and callings defend and maintaine his Royal Person Crown and Dignity with our Estates Lives and last drop of our Bloods against all Opposers thereof whom we do hereby declare to be Traytours and Enemies to his Majesty and his Kingdoms In testimony whereof we have caused these to be published and proclaimed throughout all Counties and Corporations of this Realm the first day of February in the first year of His Majesties Reign God save King CHARLES the Second The fag end of the House of Commons Febr. 1. 1648. 96. A Vâ—te that such Members aâ— had assented to the Vote 5. Dec shall sit no more others to enter their d sâ—eâ—â— and disappro all passed a thing they call an Act That such Members as had assented to the Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. That the Kings Concessions were a ground for the House to proceed to a settlement should not be re-admitted to sit as Members such as were then in the House and voted in the negative should first enter their dissent to the said Vote such as were abâ—ent should declare their disapprovall before they sit You see the cheating Godly are resolved to keep all to themselves This day their tame Lordships sent a Message to the House of Commons but they were too surly to call the Messengers in 97. The Lords send a Message to the Commons but the messenger not called in the substance of the Message was That their Lordships had appointed 7. of their House to joyn with a proportionable number of Commons to consider of a way how to settle this Nation Munday 5. Febr. 1648. 98. The house of Lords voted down The Commons debated whether they should continue the House of Lords as a Court Judicatory or Consultory onely And the day following they put this Question Whether this House shall take the advise of the House of Lords in the exercise of the Legislative power of the Kingdom in purâ—uance of the Votes of this House 4 Janu last This was carried in the Negative by many Voices in farther pursuance of which Vote they farther voted That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose and voted down their Priviledge of being exempt from Arrests yet they graciously condescended they shall be capable of being elected knights of Shires and Burgesses if any will be so mad as to chuse them yet my Lord of Pembroke is as much overjoyed with gay Priviledge as if they had bestowed a new Cap with a Bell and a Bable upon him who will not now conclude that the Votes of this Legislative this supreme piece of the House of Commons is the onely Law and reason of the Land which leads all our Laws
and reason captive and is almighty against all but the Councell of the Army The 8. Febr. came forth A Declaration and Protestation of the Peeres Lords and Barons of this Realm 99. A Protestation of the Peers against the late treasonable proceedings and tyrannicall usurpations of some Members of the Commons House who endeavour to subvert the fundamentall Laws and Regall Government of this Kingdom and enslave the People to their boundless Tyranny in stead of Freedom The Protestation followeth VVE the Peers Lords and Barons of this Realm of England for the present necessary vindication of the undoubted Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and more particularly of the House of Peers the just Prerogatives and Personall safety of our Kings the known Laws and Liberties of this Kingdom the Hereditary Freedom of all the Freemen of this Nation and our own affronted and contemned Honours and Authority against the many late unparallel'd dangerous Invasions and treasonable Vsurpations of a few insolent mis-advised Members of the late House of Commons whiles the greatest and ablest part of that House were forcibly detained or deterr'd from thence wherewith we find our selves and the whole Kingdom unsufferably injured and deeply afflicted Do after a long patient expectation of their own ingenious Retractions of such injustifiable Exorbitancies which their own judgements and consciences cannot but condemn whereof we now utterly despair being thereto engaged in point of Honour Loyalty Conscience Oath and love to our Native Country as also by our Solemn League and Covenant publikely declare and protest to all the world That by the Laws and Customes of this Realm and usage of Parliament time out of mind ever since there were Parliaments in this Island the principall Authority and Iudicatory of the Parliaments of England hath alwaies constantly resided and ought still to continue onely in the King and House of Peers wherein He alwaies sits and not in the Commons House who never had claimed nor ought to have any right or power to judge any Person or Cause civilly or criminally having no authority to examine any Witnesses upon Oath and being no Court of Record but onely to accuse and impeach Delinquents in and before the House of Peers where they alwaies have used to stand bare-beaded at their Barre but never yet to stand covered much less to sit vote or give Judgement And that the House of Commons without the concurrent assent of the House of Peers and Kings of England never heretofore challenged nor enjoyed nor can of right pretend to any lawfull power or Jurisdiction to make or publish any form or binding Ordinance Vote Act or Acts of Parliament whatsoever nor ever once presumed to pass any Act or Acts to erect a new High Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the meanest Subject least of all their own Soveraign Lord and King or any Peer of the Kingdome who by the Common and Statute Laws of this Realm and Magna Charta ought to be tried only by their Peers and not otherwise or to dis-inherit the right Heir to the Crown or to alter the Fundamental Government Laws Great Seal or ancient forms of process and legal proceedings of this Realm or to make or declare High Treason to be no Treason or any Act to be Treason which in it self or by the Law of the Land is no Treason or to dispose of any Offices or Places of Judicature or impose any Penalties Oaths or Taxes on the Subjects of this Realm And therefore we do here in the presence of Almighty God Angels and Men from our hearts disclaim abhor and protest against all Acts Votes Orders or Ordinances of the said Members of the Commons House lately made and published for setting up any new Court of Justice to try condemn or execute the King or any Peers or Subject of this Realm which for any Person or Persons to sit in or act as a Judge or Commissioner to the condemning or taking away the life of the King or any Peer or other Subject We declare to be High Treason and wilful Murther to disinherit the Prince of Wales of the Crown of England or against proclaiming him King after his Royal Fathers late most impious traiterous and barbarous murther or to alter the Monarchical Government Laws Great Seal Judicatories and ancient forms of Writs and legal process and proceedings or to keep up or make good any Commissions Judges or Officers made void by the Kings bloody execution or to continue any old or raise any new Forces or Armies or to impose any new Taxes Payments Oaths or forfeitures on the Subjects or to take away any of their Lives Liberties or Estates against the Fundamental Laws of the Realm or to make any new Judges Justices or Officers or set aside the House of Peers far ancienter than the Commons House and particularly this insolent and frantick Vote of theirs Feb. 6. That the House of Peers in Parliament is useless and dangerous and ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose to be not onely void null and illegal in themselves by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm but likewise treasonable detestable tyrannical and destructive to the Priviledges Rights and being of Parliaments the just Prerogatives and Personal safety of the Kings of England the Fundamental Government and Laws of the Realme the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the People and the most transcendent tyranny and usurpation over the King Kingdome Parliament Peers Commons and Freemen of England ever practised or attempted in any Age tending onely to dishonour enslave and destroy this antient flourishing Kingdom and set up Anarchy and confusion in all places All which exorbitant and trayterous Usurpations We and all free-born Englishmen are by all obligations bound to oppose to the uttermost with our â—â—â—es and fortunes lest We shâ—uld be accessary to our own and our Posterities slavery and ruine for preventing whereof We have lately spent so much blood and treasure against the Malâ—gnant Party whose Treasons and Insolencies they far exceed * 100. The Kingly Office voted down after almoâ—t 1000 years it is now discovered by these new Lights to be inconvenient to be in one hand therefore it must be in the Councel of State forty Tyrants for one King that is the Army and their Party The 7. Febru the Commons debated about the Kingly Office and passed this Vote Resolved c. By the Commons of England assembled in Parliament that it hath been found by experience and this House doth declare That the Office of a King in this Nation and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burdensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike Interest of the People of this Nation and therefore ought to be abolished and that an Act be brought in for that purpose 101. A Committee to bring in a list of Names for a Councel of State A Committee was named to bring in a list
People of England And whereas the said confederated Commons have likewise tyrannically and audaciously presumed contrary to their Oathes and Engagements aforesaid to take upon them to make Acts of Parliament as they terme them without our privity or assents or the joynt consent of the King and House of Lords contrary to the Use and Priviledges of Parliament and knowne Lawes of the Land and by pretext thereof have trayterously and wickedly endeavoured to Dis-inherit the Illustrious CHARLES Prince of Wales next Heire to the Crowne and actuall KING of England Scotland France and Ireland immediately after His said Royall Fathers barbarous Murther by Right of descent and proclaimed it Treason for any Person to Proclaime him KING whereas it is high Treason in them thus to prohibit His proclaiming and have likewise trayterously and impudently encroached a tyrannicall and lawlesse power to themselves to Vote down our antient Kingly and Monarchicall Government and the House of Peers and to make a new Great Seale of England without the Kings Portraicture or Stile and to alter the antient Regall and Legall Stile of Writs and proceedings in the Courts of Justice and to create new Judges and Commissioners of the Great Seale and to dispense with their Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance and to prescribe new Oaths unto them contrary to Law though they have no Authority by any Law Statute or custome to administer or injoyne an Oath to any man and thereby have trayterously attempted to alter the fundamentall Laws and Government of this Kingdome and to subvert the freedome priviledges and being of Parliaments for which Treasons Strafford and Canterbury though least criminall lost their Heads this last Parliament by some of their owne prosecutions and the judgment of both Houses We in discharge of our respective duties and obligations both to God the King our owne Consciences our bleeding dying Kingdomes and the severall Counties Cities and Burrroughs for which we serve do by this present Writing in our owne Names and in the Names of all the Counties Cities and Burroughs which we represented in Parliament publickly declare and solemnly protest before the all-seeing God the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and the world that We do from the bottome of our hearts abominate renounce and disclaime all the said pretended Acts Votes and proceedings of the said confederate Members acted under the Armies power against our consents as treasonable wicked illegall unparliamentary tyrannical and pernitious both to the King Parliament Kingdomes and all the free-borne People of this Realme extreamly disadvantagious and dishonourable to our Nation scandalous to our Religion and meer forcible Usurpations and Nullities void in Law to all intents and purposes which we and all the Freemen of this Kingdome and all the Kingdomes and Dominions thereto belonging are bound openly to disavow oppugne and resist as such with our purses armes lives to the last drop of our blouds and to which neither We nor any other can ought or dare to submit or assent in the least degree without incurring the guilt of High Treason and the highest perjury infamy and disloyalty And in case the said confederates shall not speedily retract and desist from those their treasonable practises and tyrannicall usurpations which We cordially desire and entreat them by all obligations of love and respect they have to God Religion their King Country and Posterity timely to do We do hereby denounce and declare them to be Traytors and publique Enemies both to the King and Kingdome and shall esteem and prosecute them with all their wilfull Adherents and voluntary Assistants as such and endeavour to bring them to speedy and condigne Punishment according to the Solemne League and Covenant wherein We trust the whole Kingdome all those for whom We serve and the Lord of Hosts himself to whom We have sworne and lifted up our hands hearts and fervent prayers will be aiding and assisting to us and all our Bretheren of Scotland and Ireland who are united and conjoyned with us in covenant to our GOD and Allegiance to our Soveraigne King CHARLES the Second who we trust will make good all His destroyed Fathers concessions which really concerne our peace or safety and secure Us against all force and tyranny of our Fellow-subjects who now contrary to their Trusts and former Engagements endeavour by the meer power of that Sword which was purposely raised for the protection of our Persons Government Religion Laws Liberties the KING 's Royall Person and Posterity and the Priviledges of Parliament to Lord it over Us at their pleasure and enthrall and enslave Us to their armed violence and lawlesse martial wills which we can no longer tolerate nor undergoe after so long fruitlesse and abused patience in hope of their repentance About the same time came out another Paper entituled 109. A Paper entituled Foure true Positions c. ¶ Foure true and considerable Positions for the sitting Members the new Courts of Justice and new Judges Sheriffs Officers Lawyers Justices and others to ruminate upon 1. THat the whole House of Commons in no Age had any Power Right or Lawfull Authority to make any Valid or binding Act or Ordinance of Parliament or to impose any Tax Oath Forfeiture or capitall punishment upon any Person or Free-men of this Realme without the Lords or Kings concurrent assents much lesse then can a small remnant onely of the Members of that House do it sitting under an armed force which nulls and vacates all their Votes and proceedings as the Ordinance of 20. August 1647. declares whilst most of their Fellow-Members are forcibly detained and driven thence as Mr. St. John proves in his Speech concerning Ship-mony p. 33. and in his Argument concerning the Earle of Strafford's Attainder p. 70 71 76 77 78. and Sir Edw. Coke in his 4. Instit c. 1. 2. That the few Members now sitting in and the House of Commons being no Court of Justice of it selfe and having no power to hear and determine any civill or criminall causes nor to give an Oath in any case whatsoever cannot by the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm nor by any pretext of authority whatsover erect any new Court of Justice nor give power or authority to any new Judges Justices or Commissioners to arraigne try condemn or execute any Subject of meanest quality for any reall or pretended crime whatsoever much less their own Soveraign Lord the King or any Peers of this Realme who ought to be tryed by their Peers and by the Law of the Land alone and not otherwise And that the condemning and executing the King or any Peere or other Subject by pretext of such an illegall Authority is no lesse than High Treason and wilfull Murther both in the Members and Commissioners Judges or Justices giving and executing Sentence of Death in any such arbitrary and lawlesse void Court or by vertue of any such void and illegall Commissions 3. That the House of Commons and Members now sitting
Humane shewing Him to be more then Conquerour of His Enemies in His rare Christian patience and charity the very reading of it aggravateth our loss of so Gracious and excellent a Prince that had learned the whole method of humane perfection in the schoole of adversity Herod and his Jews never persecuted Christ in his swadling-clouts with more industrious malice then the Antimonarchicall Independent Faction this Book in the Presses and shops that should bring it forth into the world knowing that as the remembrance of Heaven strikes a horror into us of Hell So the contemplation of his virtues will teach us to abhorre their vices March 8. 1648. 129. The form of Writs for Elections changed The Commons assented to a new Form of a Writ for election of Knights and Burgesses for the Parliament But three dayes before it was reported to the House from the Councell of State what number of Horse and Foot they thought fit to be kept up for the service of England and Ireland 130. A new establishment for the Army reported to the House from our new Masters the Councell of State and the Monthly charge which estimated come to 160000 l. per mensem You see we are likely to finde these our new Lords such gracious Masters to us that as the second part of Englands new Chains saith We shall have Taxes though we have neither Trade nor Bread In the Earle of Essex time when the Warre was at the highest the Monthly Tax came but to 54000 l. a Month yet had we then seven or eight Brigades besides his Army and Garrisons but that the Faction of Saints may carry on the work of a thorow Reformation in our purses as well as they have done in the Church and Common-wealth they first raised the Tax to 60000 l. a Month for England besides 20000 l. a Month pretended for Ireland but I believe little of it slips through their sanctified fingers to go thither And now to shew they can use double dealing against the Ungodly they would double the summ from 80000 l. to 160000 l. a Month this is to break our hearts with property and make them take what impressions of slavery they please to set upon them this Conventicle of State will engross all the Coyn and Treasure of the Land into their own hands and then subdue us therewith and make us like slavish Aegyptians sell our selves and our Lands for Bread or money to buy Bread when that inseparable companion of a long warre Famine approcheth which their barbarous and illegall Sequestrations unstocking mens Farms and laying them wast will inevitably bring upon us they have more hope to subdue and lessen the number of their Opposites by famine and want then by the Sword in order to which they have destroyed the Trade of the City and undone multitudes of Trades-men who being disabled to pay their Taxes the Army cause all their Arrears to be leavied upon the City by a new Tax upon the rest of the Inhabitants and the Outlandlords and when Cromwell was told this would undo the City He answered It was no matter the more were undone the more would clap Swords to their sides and come into the Army you see Souldiery is intended to be the chief Trade 131. An Act for Abolishing the Kingly Office c. March 17. 1648. The empty House of Commons in farther prosecution of their said Design and to please their Masters of the Army passed printed and published in the form and style of a Statute this Paper following intituled An Act for the Abolishing the Kingly Office in England WHereas Charles Stuart late King of England Ireland and the Territories and Dominions thereunto belonging hath by Authority derived from Parliament Since by the Law the Crown cures al defects how can the King's bloud be attainted been and is hereby declared to be justly condemned adjudged to die and put to death for many treasons murthers and other hainous offences committed by him by which Judgement he stood and is hereby declared to be attainted of High Treason whereby his Issue and Posterity and all others pretending Title under him are become uncapable of the said Crowns or of being King or Queen of the said Kingdom or Dominions or either or any of them Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained and it is Enacted We have sworn faith and Allegâ—ance to K. Charls the First His lawfull Heirs and Successors and our Vow is recorded in Heaven from which no power on earth can absolve us See the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy The Statute of Recognition 1. Iac. But the Commons are now Supreme as in imitation of the Pope to bring this Claus in practise Licet de jure non possumus tamen pro plenitudine potestatis nostra volumus c. Ordained and Declared by this present Parliament and by Authority thereof That all the People of England and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging of what degree or condition soever are discharged of all Fealty Homage and Allegiance which is or shall be pretended to be due unto any of the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or any claiming under him and that Charles Stuart eldest Sonne and James called Duke of Yorke second Sonne and all other the Issue and Posterity of him the said late King and all and every person and persons pretending Title from by or under him are and be disabled to hold or enjoy the said Crown of England or Ireland All our Laws cut off by the non obstante of an eighth part of the House of Commons sitting under a force After almost 1000 years experience it is now found to be dangerous The English were never one half-quarter so much enslaved since William the Conquerour subdued them as they have been since Oliver the Brewer subjugated them and other the Dominions thereunto belonging or any of them or to have the Name Title Stile or Dignity of King or Queen of England and Ireland Prince of Wales or any of them or to have and enjoy the power and Dominion of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or the Honours Manors Lands Tenements possessions and Hereditaments belonging or appertaining to the said Crown of England and Ireland and other the Dominions aforesaid or to any of them or to the Principality of Wales Dutchy of Lancaster or Cornwal or any or either of them Any Law Statute Ordinance Vsage or Custome to the contrary hereof in any wise notwithstanding And whereas it is and hath been found by experience that the Office of a King in this Nation and Ireland and to have the power thereof in any single Person is unnecessary burthensome and dangerous to the liberty safety and publike interest of the people and that for the most part use hath been made of the Regal power and prerogative to oppress impoverish and enslave the Subject and that usually and naturally any one person in such power makes
it his interest to incroach upon the just freedom and liberty of the people and to promote the setting up of their own will and power above the Laws that so they might enslave these Kingdoms to their own Lust * * But in a Councel of State of forty Tyrants sitting under the protection and awe of Oliver Be it therefore Enacted and Ordained by this present Parliament and by Authority of the same That the Office of a King in this Nation shall not henceforth reside in or be exercised by any one single Person and that no one person whatsoever shall or may have or hold the Office Stile Dignity Power or Authority of King of the said Kingdoms and Dominions or any of them or of the Prince of Wales Any Law Statute Vsage or Custome to the contrary thereof in any wise notwithstanding And it is hereby Enacted That if any person or persons shall endeavour to attempt by force of Armes or otherwise or be aiding assisting câ—mforting or abetting unto any person or persons that shall by any wayes or means whatsoever endeavour or attempt the reviving or setting up again of any pretended Right of the said Charles eldest Son to the said late King James called Duke of York or of any other the Issue and Posterity of the said late King or of any person or persons claiming under him or them to the said Regal Office Stile Dignity or Authority or to be Prince of Wales or the promoting of any one person whatsoever to the Name Stile Dignity Power Prerogative or Authority of King of England and Ireland and Dominions aforesaid or any of them That then every such offence shall be deemed and adjudged High-Treason High Treason is what these Legislative Thieves list to make it an Arbitary crime notwithstanding the Stat. 25 Ed. 3. for limiting and ascertaining of Treasons for security of the people Tiberius and Nero's days are fallen upon us Of which Tacitus Ingens crimen divitiae complementum omnium accusationum laesa majestas and the Offenders therein their Counsellors Procurers Aiders and Abettors being convicted of the said offence or any of them shall be deemed and adjudged Traytors against the Parliament and People of England and shall suffer lose and forfeit and have such like and the same pains forfeitures judgements and execution as is used in case of High Treason And whereas by the abolition of the Kingly Office provided for in this Act a most happy way is made for this Nation if God see it good to return to its just and antient right of being Governed by its own Representatives or National meetings in Councel * * When was England governed by their own Representative or had any other regliment then Kings But what the Legislative Conventicle declares we must believe though contrary to our knowledge They will lead our Faith and Reason in a string or have our necks in a halter A period to this Parliament and leave the Supream power in the Councel of State a design long since attempted See First and Second Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting of the Foxes No obedience is due by Law to them which takes no notice of this form of Government from time to time chosen and entrusted for that purpose by the People It is therefore Resolved and Declared by the Commons assembled in Parliament that they will put a period to the sitting of this present Parliament and dissolve the same so soon as may possibly stand with the safety of the people that hath betrusted them and with what is absolutely necessary for the preserving and upholding the Government now setled in the way of a Common-wealth and that they will carefully provide for the certain chusing meeting and sitting of the next and future Representatives with such other circumstances of freedom in choice and equality in distribution of Members to be elected thereunto as shall most conduce to the lasting freedom and good of this Common-wealth And it is hereby further Enacted and Declared notwithstanding any thing contained in this Act no person or persons of what condition and quality soever within the Common-wealth of England and Ireland Dominion of Wales the Islands of Guernsey and Jersey and Town of Berwick upon Tweed shall be discharged from the obedience and subjection which he and they owe to the Government of this Nation as it is now Declared but all and every of them shall in all things render and perform the same as of right is due unto the Supreme Authority hereby declared to reside in this and the successive Representatives of the People of this Nation and in them onely 132. An Act for abolishing the House of Peers More New lights new discoveries made by forty or fifty Ignis satui gross fiery Meteors remaining in the House of Commons About the same time they passed another Act for Abolishing the House of Peers to this purpose THe Commons of England assembled in Parliam nt finding by too long experience that the House of Lords is useless and dangerous to the People of England to be continued have thought fit to Ordain and Enact and be it Ordained and Enacted by this present Parliament and by the Authority of the same That from henceforth the House of Lords in Parliament shall be and is hereby wholly abolished and taken away and that the Lords shall not from henceforth meet or sit in the said House called the Lords House or iâ— any other House or place whatsoever as a House of Lords nor shall sit vote advise adjudge or determine of any matter or thing whatsoever as a House of Lords in Parliament Nevertheless it is hereby Declared That neither such Lords as have demeaned themselves with honour courage Fidelity to the Common wealth nor their Posterities who shall so continue shall be excluded from the publike Councels of the Nation but shall be admitted thereunto and have their free Vote in Parliament if they shall be thereunto elected as other persons of Interest elected and qualified thereunto ought to have And be it further Ordained and Enacted by the Authority aforesaid that no Peer of this Land not being elected qualified and sitting in Parliament as aforesaid shall claim have or make use of any Priviledge of Parliament either in relation to his person quality or estate any Laws Vsage or Custome to the contrary notwithstanding And to lessen the amazement of the People the same day they passed and ordered to be printed * 133. A Declaration of the Commons to shew the Reasons of their said proceedings The State is Free but the people Slaves as a Galley is free but the Rowers Slaves 1 part 72 73. See these Books A full Answer to an Infamous Pamphlet Intituled A Declaration of the Commons of England The Charge against the King discharged The Royal and Royalists Plea King Charles vindicated c. And his Majesties last Book or Pourtraicture and His Maj. Gracious Messages for
own such prodigious abuses should happen p. 19. It is said The Kings Revenue by a medium of 7 years was yearly 700000 l. The legall and justifiable Revenue of the Crown fell short of 100000 l. per annum I perceive this is all the Account the Common-wealth is likely to have from the Committee of the Kings Queens and Princes Revenue nor do I know what a pruning-hook that phrase legall Revenue may prove But I conceived all that Q. Elizabeth the Kings Father and Himself received had been His Revenue de jure I am sure it was de facto and the Parliament in their Declarations promised to settle a better Revenue upon Him than any of His Ancestors enjoyed neither did this nor any former Parliament complain that His Purse was grown too full or His Revenue too fulsome and if the Committe of the Revenues had enjoyed no more but their own legal and justifiable Revenue so many of the KING'S Servants and Creditors had not starved for want of their own p. 19. They very much aggravate Monopolies Patente and Projects I wonder they suffer so many Men guilty in that kind to sit in their House old Sir Henry Vane Sir Henry Myldmay Sir John Hypsley Cornelius Holland Laurence Whytakers c. p. 20. 2 Part of Englands New Chains discovered c and the Hunting the Foxes return to s 127. They speak against the Lords Negative Voice but not a word against the Councell of Warres Negative Voice who march up in hostile manner against Parliament and City and secure seclude and drive away 250 Members at one time if they vote any thing contrary to their Interest They speak likewise against the Lords Judiciall power over Commoners but have forgot what unjust and illegal use themselves attempted to make of the Lords jurisdiction against the 11 impeached Members the 4 Aldermen and Citizens p. 21. 1 Part. sect 45. 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54. They excuse their receding from their Declaration of April 1646. they might have minded you of a Vote of a later Date had it made for their turn for Governing the Kingdom by King Lords and Commons To this it is said the King nor Lords could take no advantage thereof being a contract they never consented unto indeed it was never presented to them but I shall ask whether the people may not take advantage thereof for whose satisfaction this was Declared a generall grudge being then amongst them that the Parliament and Army would subvert the ancient Fundamentall Government p. 22 23. They answer an Objection that these great matters ought to be determined in a full House not when many Members are excluded by force and the priviledges so highly broker and those who are permitted to sit do act under a force To this is answered how truly let any man that hath read our Histories tell That few Parliaments have acted but some force or other hath been upon them I wonder they did not argue thus for the silly Tumult of Apprentices for Breach of Priviledges of Parliament They Answer It will not be charged upon the remaining party or to have been within their power to prevent it or repair it to this I reply that it is doubted the remaining party being the Army party contrived it in their Junto at Somerset-house for p. 23. it is acknowledged they called and appointed the Army for their Guard which was not openly done by a full House it must be therefore secretly done by a party See many Reasons for this conjecture before Sect. 24. Farther they say That the safety of the Kingdom ought to be preferred before priviledge of Parliament and that if their House had declined their dutie viz by not Acting they had resigned up all to ruine and confusion from whence should this ruine and confusion come but from their own Army which they perpetuate to eat up the Kingdom and continue their own power and profit and I wonder they did not use the same moderation after that childish Tumult of Apprentices but Declared all Acts c. passed from 26. July which day the Tumult began and ended to the 6. August null and void And endeavoured to make the very sitting of the Members and the Citizens obeying to the said Orders though no Judges of the force Treasonable they deny they sit now under a force the Army being their best friends called by them for their safety Indeed it is generally thought the Army and this remnant of the House of Commons are as good Friends and Brethren as Simeon and Levi Pilate and Herod were and were called to secure the Members and purge the House yet if the remaining party should Vote contrary to the Dictates of the Councell of War Quaere 2 Part of Englands New Chains and the Hunting the Foxes c. Whether they will not be used as uncivilly as the secured Members nay worse by being called to account for cousening the State p. 24. They say There is a cleer consistencie of our Laws with the present Government of a Republique I desire to know who by our Law can call or bold a Parliament but the KING who is Principium Caput Finis Parliamenti who is the fountain of Justice Honour Peace when we have no King who is Conservator of the Laws and Protector of the people where is the Supreme Authority to Vote it in their own case to be in a Representative of 50 or 60 Commons without legall proofs or precedents is to lead Mens reason captive as well as their Persons and Estates to impose an implicite faith upon Man not to use discourse and reason against their Votes is to take Man out of Man to deny him his definition Animal rationale to whom doth the Subject owe Allegiance and where is the Majesty of England when there is no King for all Treason is Crimen laesae majestatis contra debitam ligeanciam Therefore where by the known Laws no Allegiance is there is no Treason Lastly if our present Laws be so consistent with the Republique I desire to know why they did not Trie the 4 Lords legally at the Common Law by their Peers and Sir John Owen by a Jury of 12 Men of the Neighbourhood according to Magna Charta and other good Laws but were faine to put a Legislative Trick upon them and erect such a Court for the Triall of them as was never heard of in England before nor hath no place in our Government They conclude p. 26. That as they have not intermedled with the affairs and Government of other States so they hope none will intermeddle with them This assertion is as true as the rest it being well known that for about 3. years last pass'd they have boasted That they have many Agents in France who under colour of Merchandise vent Antimonarchicall and Anarchicall Tenents and sow seeds of Popular Liberty amongst the poor Peasants and Huguenots of France which they brag prospered well there their very
166. A debate how to defeat Judgments Extents c. upon Delinquents lands sect Extents c. lying upon Delinquents Estates you see notwithstanding their Declaratory Vote That in things concerning the Lives Liberties and Propâ—rties of the People they would maintain the known Laws of the Land yet this Vote as well as all others hath a condition implied that is do no wayes hinder the Gains of our godly Grandees otherwise they would not consider how to defeat Creditors of their legal assurance John Lilburne being ordered a close Prisoner in the Tower by the Commons without Pen Ink or Paper 167. John Lilburne starving imprisonment in the Tower which was tyranny under King Charls but not under K. Oliver a Petition was presented to the Commons by many well-affected that John might have the allowance usually and legally due to Prisoners in the like case for his support The allowance is 4 l. a Week as I conceive which was rejected insomuch that John was kept 3 whole dayes with one half meales meat this is to condemn men unheard to be murdered by famine in their private slaughter-houses when they cannot or dare not murder them in their pretended Courts of Judicature or publick shambles yet afterwards when the drawing together of the Levellers and discontents of Newcastle affrighted the Commons they Voted him the short allowance of 20 s. a week Thus you see nothing but feares and dangers can kindle the least spark of goodness and compassion in their woolvish breasts wherefore Lord I beseech thee heap fears and terrors upon their guilty pates till with Judas Iscariot they cry out We have sinned in that we have betrayed innocent blood 168. Why Ireton laid down his Commission Cromwel being to march against the Levellers left Ireton behind him like a hobby daring of larks to over-awe the Conventicle at Westminster and see they chaunt no tune but of their setting the better to keep himself in a neutral reconciling posture Ireton laid down his Commission which he can take up again at pleasure whereby he puts off all addresses to him from the levelling party for the present This poor fellow now keepeth his golden Coach which cost 200 l. and 4 gallant Horses The world is well altered with such petty Companions and hereby the Souldiers may see what becomes of their Arrears There hath been a seeming falling out between Cromwel and Ireton 169. Hugh Peters â—isits J. Lilâ—urne in the Tower and â—he sum of â—heir Conseâ—ence Witness his â—ampering with Hamilâ—on c. John Lilburne being a close Prisoner in the Tower as hath been said Hugh Peters Chaplain in Ordinary to-two great Potentates Lucifer and Oliver came about dinner-time May 25. 1649. to visit him and though admittance be denied to other men yet to him the Gates flew open as sure as Saint Peter keeps the keyes of Heaven Hugh Peters keeps the keyes of our Hell and our Grandees Consciences and openeth and shutteth at pleasure he is Confessor at Tyburn and hath a great power over damned Spirits or rather over such Spirits as not submitting basely to the tyranny of our State-Mountebanks incur their condemnation in this world by Gods permission in order to their salvation in the next world the tyranny of these Usurpers implying at once their cruelties over our bodies and Gods mercy to our souls Hugh's first salute was That he came meerly to give John a visit without any design his guilty conscience prompting him to a voluntary Apology John answered I know you wel enough you are one of the setting Dogs of the great Men of the Army with fair and plausible pretences to intimate into men when they have done them wrong and to workout their designs when they are in a strait and cover over the blots that they have made Then John complained of the ‖ Compare this Act of the Kings with the violent act of those Traytors and Tyrants Fairfax and his Councel of War in imprisoning and secluding above 200. Members at once without cause shewn and leaving only 40 or 50 of their cheating Faction in the House to carry on their bloody Anarchical designs some of which secured Members with barbarous usage were almost brought to death and their murder since attempted by Souldiers illegal and violent seizing upon him by Souldiers and carrying him before that new erected thing called A Councel of State who committed him without any Accusor Accusation Prosecutor or Witness or any due process of Law and yet when the King impeached the five Members and preferred a Charge of high Treason against them Recorded 1. part Book of Decl. p. 35. and only failed in a single punctilio of due process of Law they cryed outs it was an invasion of the Peoples Liberties so that four or five Recantations from him recorded in their own Declarations would not serve his turn Peters half out of countenance if so prostituted a Villain that practises impudence amongst common Whores and whose Pulpit is more shameful than another mans Pillory can be out of countenance takes up one of Coke's Institutions and pofessed Lilburn was meerly gulled in reading or trusting to those Books for there were no Laws in England John answered he did beleeve him for that his great Masters Cromwel Fairfax c. had destroyed them all Nay quoth Hugh there never were any in England with that John shewed him the Petition of Right asking him whether that were Law which Peters had the impudence to deny asking what Law was John replied * The Law is now taken away and all things in confusion by turning our Monarchy without or consent into a Free-State of Slaves governed by Tyrants out of the Parliaments own Declarations The Law is that which puts a difference betwixt good and evil just and unjust If you take away the Law all things will fall into confusion every man will become a law unto himself which in the depraved condition of humane nature must needs produce great enormities Lust will become a law Envy a law Covetousness and Ambition will become laws and what dictates what decisions such laws will produce may easily be discerned This Mr. Peters is a Definition of Law by the Parliament in the dayes of their primitive purity before they had corrupted themselves with the Commonwealths money And elsewhere the Law is called The safeguard the custody of all private Interests your honours lives liberties and estates are all in the keeping of the Law without this every man hath a like Right to any thing It is the best birth-right the Subject hath It is a miserable servitude or bondage where the Law is uncertain or unknown To this the Comick Priest replied I tell you for all this there is no Law in this Nation but the Sword and what it gives neither was there any Law or Government in the world This doctrine of Devils that it is lawful to submit to any present power that is strongest is
to go serve the Spaniard as his Majesty had promised the two Spanish Ambassadors the Marquesses of Velada and Maluezzi which cashiered discontented men first put fire to the Tumult They who did all this are guilty of the Irish Rebellion and of the blood of above 100000 Protestants who perished in that War Adde They who importuned the King contrary to His judgment to make the Irish desperate by passing an Act to confiscate their estates and grant them away to such as should advance Monies upon Irish Adventures Touching the War kindled in England the Author confesseth it was a fatal thing there should be a withdrawing of the Kings Person from the Parliament But averreth it was a barbarous thing that the King with above four parts in five of the Lords and two parts in three of the Commons should be frighted away by Tumults raised by Ven and Bourges and a Design to seize the Kings Person yet it is fit it should be remembred 1. What reiterated Messages his Majesty sent offering to return if there might be a course taken to secure his Person with those Peers and Commons rioted away 2. That there was not the least motion towards War until Hotham shut the Gates of Hull against the King attended onely with some few of his houshold servants which Act of his was approved of afterwards by the House of Commons Vote as if he had done it by their warrant 3. That a while after there was an Army of 16000. men effective inrolled about London to fetch Him to His Parliament and remove ill Counsellors under the Earl of Essex long before the King began to set up His Standard 4. That the same Army so raised to bring the King to His Parliament was continued two years after to keep Him from His Parliament 5. Who interdicted Trade first and brought in Forreign Force to help them and whose Commissions of War were near upon two years date before the Kings 6. That in all His Declarations He alwayes protested He waged not War against the Parliament but against some Seditious Members against whom He could not obtain Common Justice 7. That upon all good Successes the King still courted the Parliament and City to an Accommodation 8. That upon the Treaty of Vxbridge The King moved that to prepare mens mindes to Peace there might be freedome of Trade from Town to Town A cessation of all Acts of Hostility for the time that the inflamation being allayed the wound might be cured the sooner 9. That this present Army remember how often in their Proposalls and Declarations they protested That their aim was to restore His Majesty with Honour Freedome and Safety whereunto they were formerly bound by their Protestation and Covenant and that the two Commanders in Chief pawn'd their Souls to Him thereupon 10. That to settle Peace the King did in effect by His Concessions part with His Sword Scepter and Crown and every thing that was personal to Him 11. With what admired Temper Prudence Constancy He comported Himself in His Afflictions and how many of His engaged Enemies became His Converts thereby speaking Panegyricks in His praise 12. That though there be some precedents in our Histories for Deposing Kings in point of Competition for the Crown yet it is unexampled That a King of England of an undoubted Title should be Summoned Arraigned Tryed Condemned and Executed at His own Door by His own Subjects and by the Name of their King to whom they had sworn Allegiance Contrary to the whole Current of the Law which saith The King can do no wrong The Crown takes away all defects Wherefore it was adjudged superfluous to take off Attainders under which Hen. 7. and Queen Eliz. lay because the Crown wiped off all Blots Rex non habet Parem in suis Dominiis nec Superiorem satis habet Rex ad poenam quod Deum expectat ultorem If therefore by the Laws of the Land all men must be Tried by their Peers and the King have no Peer what power had these Men to Arraign their King to be both His engaged Enemies Accusors and Judges and to Erect an unpresidented Tribunal without the least Foundation in Law with power and purpose to condemn all that came before it and that Sentence of Death should pass without conviction or Law against the Head and Protector of our Laws and Fountain of Justice and Mercy 13. That they who by their own Confession represent but the Common People should assume power to cut him off who immediately represented God 203. Mr. Pryns excellent Book entituled A legal Vindication of the Liberties of England illegal axes and pretended Acts of Parliament abridged in part but the whole commended to be seriously read by all men About the same time Mr. William Pryn Assigned his Reasons why he could neither in Conscience Law nor Prudence voluntarily submit to pay the Arbitrary illegal Tax of 90000 l. a Month imposed upon the People by a pretended Act of the Commons bearing Date 7. of April 1649. towards the maintenance of Forces to be continued in England and Ireland Because by the Fundamental Laws and known Statutes of this Land No Tax c. ought to be Imposed or Leavied but by the Will and common Assent of the Earls Barons Knights Burgesses Commons and whole Realm in a free and full Parliament See Magna Charta 29 30. Stat. 25 Edw. 1. chap. 5 6. 34 Edw. 1. De Tallagio non concedendo c. 1. 21 Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. nu 16. 25 Edw. 3. c. 8. 36 Edw. 3 Rot. Parl. nu 26. 45 Edw. 3. Rot. Parl. nu 42. 11 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. nu 10. 1 Rich. 3. c. 2. The Petition of Right and Resolutions of both Houses against Loans 3 Car. The Votes and Acts against Ship-money Knighthood Tonnage and Poundage and the Star-chamber this Parliament 17 18. Car. agreed to by Mr. William Hackwel in his Argument against Impositions Judge Hutton and Crock in their Arguments Mr. Saint Johns in his Argument and Speech against Ship-money with others Arguments and Discourses upon that subject Sir Ed. Cock in his 2 Instit pag. 59. 60 527 528 529 532 533. But this Assessement was not so legally imposed Ergo I nor no man else ought to pay it 1. This Tax was not imposed by any Parliament The late Parliament being actually dissolved above two months before this pretended Act was passed for imposing it by the Murder of the King as is resolved by the Parliament 1 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. nu 1. 4 Hen. 4. and 1 Hen. 5. Rot. Parl. nu 26. Cooks 4. Institutes p 46. 4 Edw. 4. 44. 6. For the King being both the Beginning End and Foundation of Parliaments according to Modus tenendi Parliamentum and Sir Edw. Cook 4. Instit p. 3. which are Summoned and Constituted only by his Writ the Writ is actually abated by his Death 1 Edw. 6. c. 7. Cooks 7. Rep. 30 31. Dyer 165. 4 Ed. 4. 43 44. 1 Ed. 5. 1
Endictment that he might know what to answer saying he might plead Speeial as well as General which the Court denied him Next because there was point of Law in it he desired to have Councel citing the Stat. 1 Hen. 7. fol. 23. which was likewise denied him yet I am deceived if Rolfe had not Councel allowed him being endicted at Winchester for an endeavour to murder King CHARLES the First and had many other favours denied to Morrice Then Col. Morrice for his discharge produced the PRINCES Commission as Generalissimo to the KING his Father The Judges answered The Prince was but a Subject as Morrice was and if he were present must be tried as he was and rejected the Gommission without reading Morrice told them the Prince had his Authority from the King in whose name all Judges and Officers did then Act. The Court answered the power was not in the King but the Kingdome Observe they endicted him for Leavying War against the King and Parliament The word Parliament was a surplusage for which no Indictment could lye no Allegiance no Treason and we owe Allegiance to the King alone whosoever Leavieth War in England in the intendment of the Law is said to Leavy War against the King onely although he aim not at his Person but at some other Person And if he that Leavieth War against the King his Crown and Dignity be a Traytor how much more must they be Traytors that have actually murthered the King and Dis-inherited and proscribed his lawful and undoubted Heir and as much as in them lies have subverted the Monarchical Government of the Land and consequently all Monarchical Laws whereof the Stat. of Treasons for Leavying War against the Kings Majesty is one and therefore Morrice under a Free-State ought not to be condemned or tried upon any Monarchical Law So Morrice was found guilty by a Jury for that purpose And an illegal president begun to cut off whom the Faction pleaseth under a pretence and form of Law without help of a Councel of War or a private Slaughter-house or a Midnight-Coach guarded with Souldiers to Tyborne These Usurpers have got the old tyrannical trick To rule the People by the Laws but first to over-rule the Laws by their Lawyers and therefore Vt rei innocentes pereant fiunt nocentes judices that true men may go to the Gallows Thieves must sit on the bench but silent Leges inter arma and now silet Justitia inter Leges Three headed consisting of 1 Councel of War 2 Councel of State 3 Parliament filet Jus inter Judices The mungrel hypocritical three-headed conquest we live under hath dispoyled Justice of her ballance and left her in a Military posture with a Sword to strike but no scales to weigh withall Our licenced News Books like Ill-Boading-Birds fore-told and fore-judged Morrice's death a month before He dyed resolutely Observe the thing aimed at in this new form of Endictment of High Treason for leavying War against the King and Parliament is first that the word King may hold in the Endictment which otherwise would be found to have errour in it and though the word for Leavying War against the Parliament be a vain surplusage signifying nothing yet at last by help of their own Judges and new-made presidents to leavy War against the Parliament shall stand alone be the onely Significator and take up the whole room in the Endictment and thrust the word King out of doors and then Treason shall be as frequent as Malignancy is now Morrice had moved he might be Tried like a Souldier by a Councel of War alleadging the inconvenience of such a president if the Kings Party should retaliate it which would not be granted yet Col. Bethel writ to the General and his Councel of War desiring he might be reprieved but Col. Pride opposed it urging That it would not stand with the justice of the Army you see now who is the foun of Justice nor the safety of the Commonwealth to let such Enemies live the Parliament having adjudged him worthy of death without hearing and given instructions to the Judges accordingly O serviceable Judges so the General was overborn by this Dray-man This fellow sitteth frequently at the Sessions house in the Old Bayly where the weight of his Slings turneth the scale of Justice which way he pleaseth 210. Cap. Plunkett and the Marquess of Ormonds brother voted to be Tryed Col. Pride's Dray-horses the Commons in Parliament assembled not yet satisfied with Blood because they are out of danger of bleeding themselves have voted that Capt. Plunckett and the Marquess of Ormond's Brother Prisoners in Ireland shall be brought to Trial. If the Kings Party in imitation of their Cruelty shall put to death the Prisoners they have taken the Parliament will save their Arreares for their own privy purse These two cases are examples of the greatest danger and the highest contempt of Souldiers that ever were set on foot in any Age or Nation 29. August 1649. came forth a Book called 211. An out-cry of the young men and Apprentices of London concurring with those falsly called Levellers An out-cry of the young Men and Apprentises of London Or An Inquisition after the lost fundamental Laws and Liberties of England truly and Pathetically setting forth the slavery misery and danger of the Common Souldiery and People of this Nation and the causes thereof well worth the reading About this time came forth an Act forsooth for the speedy raising and levying money upon the Excise that is as the Act telleth you upon all and every Commodities Merchandizes 212. Excise Manufactures as well imported or exported as made or growing and put to sale or consumed c. That is to lay impositions upon all we eat drink wear or use as well in private houses as victualling houses ware-houses cellars shops c. as well what the Souldier devours in Free-quarter upon us as otherwise under unheard-of penalties both pecuniary and personal to be paid and levied with rigour And to make every mans house lie open to be searched by every prowling Rascal as often as he or they please The Traytors Tyrants and Thieves 213. Forrain Plantations the Commons in Colonel Prides Parliament assembled are now again frighted into a consideration of Forraign Plantations And passing Acts That they shall all be subject to the new Babel or State of England for which purpose they are very busie to undermine divide and subject the old and first Planters that if need be these reprobate Saints may come in upon their labours and the better to accommodate themselvs there In the Act for the sale of Kings Queens and Princes Personal Estate they have given leave to their Agents the Commissioners to transport beyond sea that is to say to their own Plantations under pretence of sale the rarest and choisest of the Kings Goods they heap up abundance of wealth by Excise Taxes Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Sequestrations cozening the Souldiers
or any nine of these they entrust the Administration of this Utopian Common-wealth and these they would have us believe without telling us so are the Keepers or Gaolers of the Liberties of England These things being but Introductions to the Usurpation of these Kinglings and having been already shewed to the world by many pens I content my self to give a cursory view of them and haste to my intended task to shew that this Usurped power is kept and administred by as wicked and violent policies as it was gotten by The first endeavour of all Tyrannical Usurpers is To lessen the number of their Enemies either by flattering and deceiving them or by violently extirpating and rooting them out And such have been the attempts of our new Cromwellian Statists ever since without any calling from God or the people they took upon them the Supreme Authority of the Nation subverted our well-mixed Monarchy and created themselves a Free-State 1. They endeavoured to sweeten and allure to act with them 1. A Collusive Accommodation as many of the Secured and Secluded Members Ministers and other Presbyterians as they could to the end that ex post facto being guilty of their sins they might be engaged in one common defence and go halfs with them in their ignominy and punishment though not in their power profit and preferments in which the Godly will admit no Rivals but like their Patron the Devil cry all 's mine But this Design failed for the most part 2. Their second Endeavour was how to diminish the number of their Opposites 2. An intended Massacre Royalists and Presbyterians by a Massacre for which purpose many Dark Lanthorns and Poniards were provided last Winter 1649. But fame prevented this plot which coming to be the common rumour of the Town put them in mind of the danger infamy and hatred that would overwhelm them So this was laid aside At last they invented two other Engins no less bloody then and as effectual as a Massacre 3. The Engagement is the first of these two Gins which all persons are enjoyned to subscribe by their Act 2 Jan. 1649. 3. The Engagement To be true to the Common-wealth of England as it is now established without a King or House of Peeres And this is obtruded under no lesse penalty than To be totally deprived of all Benefit of Law whatsoever Now the Lawes of the Land being the only Conservators of our Lives Liberties and Estates without which Lawes all men have a like property to all things and the strongest have right to all is possest by the weaker since the Law onely distinguisheth Meum and Tuum what is this but to expose the Liberties of the Non-Engagers to false Imprisonments our Estates to rapine spoil and injustice and our Lives and Persons to wounds and murders at the will and pleasure of such as will engage with our Usurpers but especially at the pleasure of their own Souldiers to whom I conceive this Outlawry was intended as an Alarm or Invitation to plunder and massacre the Non-Engagers and to pay themselves their Arreares of which these Parliamennt men have cousened them out of their Estates and though the Souldiers were not so wicked as their Masters yet we daily see many good Families in England despoiled of their Estates for want of protection of the Lawes brought to miserable beggery rather than they will wrong their consciences by subscribing this damnable Engagement contrary to the Protestation and Covenant imposed by this Parliament contrary to the known Law of this Land which this Parliament hath declared to observe and keep in all things concerning the lives liberties and properties of the people with all things incident thereto contrary to this Parliaments reiterated Votes that they would not change the Ancient Government by a King Lords and Commons And contrary to the Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy whereby and by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. our Allegiance is tied onely to the King his Heirs and lawful Suceessors from which no power on earth can absolve us and so much we attest in the Oath of Supremacy Politicus Interpreter to our new State-puppet play Numb 19. from Sept. 19. to Sept. 26. out of the dictates of his Masters tells us that in Answer to the Kings Act of oblivion granted the Parliament intends to pass an Act of General pardon for which they expect in future a General obedience and submission to the Government you see though they will not be the Kings subjects they will be his Apes and in the beginning of the said Pamphlet Politicus saith That Protection implies obedience otherwise they may be handled as publick Enemies and Out-laws and ought to be destroyed as Traitors Here you have the end to which this general pardon is intended it is but a shooing-horn to draw on the utmost penalty upon Non-engagers appointed by the said pretended Act 2. Jan. 1649. to weed them out of this good Land that the Saints only may enjoy the earth and the fulness thereof to which purpose all their new coyned Acts and Laws are directed The Scripture points forth these kind of men when it saith The Mercies of the wicked are cruel The sum of all is If we will not acknowledge Allegiance to these Mushromes we shall be Traitors without Allegiance a Treason never yet heard of in any Law If we will acknowledge Allegiance we put our selves in a capacity to be Traitors when they shall please to make us such But let them know That we are all Englishmen Free-born alike under the protection of an ancient legal Monarchy to which we owe Allegeance and how we come to forfeit that legal Protection our setled Laws and Government and be subjected to a New unknown protection obtruded upon us by a company of upstarts Mushromes of Majesty so mean in birth and breeding for the most part that the place of a Constable equalls the highest of their education imposing what Laws and conditions upon us they please I would be glad to hear without being hindred by Guns Drums High Courts of Justice and other Instruments of Violence and Murther But the greatest Mystery in this cheat is That our Self-created Supremists having voted the original power to be in the people and but a derivative Authority to be in themselves as the Representative of the people should notwithstanding so yoak their Sovereign Lord the people and make them pay Allegiance to their own Delegates the eighth part of a House of Commons under the penalty unless they subscribe as the far major part have not of out-lawing and depriving all the people of this Land of all benefit of the Laws they were born to and consequently of annihilating and making them no longer a Nation or people As if they were meer Salvages newly conquered collected and formed into a politick body or Commonwealth and endowed with Laws newly invented by the Novice Statists But the unlawfulness of the said Engagement with the
Projector Holland the Linkeboy John Trencharde that packed a Committee in which he was a Member and voted to himself 2000 l. Love the super-inducted Six Clerk or any other of that Self-created Authority let them sheath their swords and tell me See the Additionall Pâ—stscript at the Latter end of this Book 2. An Enditement must certainly allege the Offence committed in respect of the Matter Time Place Persons and other Circumstances But in these Articles of Impeachment they tie themselves to no such certainties Whereby the Accused knows not at what ward to lie nor how to make his Defence The Circumstances of Time Place and Persons being the assured Testimony of all Humane Actions This Lawless Court leaves him in a vast Sea of Troubles without Pole-star card or compass to steer by The Arbitrary Opinions of this Court declared upon emergent Occasions being a false-hearted Pilot to him These Judges not being of Counsel with the Prisoner as our Legall Judges are who swear to do Justice according to the Law 3. By the Law any learned man that is present may inform the Court for the benefit of the Prisoner of any thing that may make the proceedings erronious Cooks 3. Instit p. 29. But the whole Proceedings of this Court their Meeting and sitting being erroneous here is no room left for Admonition To take away their errours is to take away Court 4. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 51. expounding the 29. chapter of Magna Charta hath these words All Commissions ought to be grounded upon the Laws of England not upon the votes of the House of Commons and to contain this Clause in them To do what is just according to the Laws and Customs of England not to execute the severall powers given them by the Act. 26. March 1650 and a little further he saith Against this Antient and Fundamentall Law I find an Act of Parliament made 11. Hen. VII c. 3. That as well Justices of Assize as Justices of the Peace without any finding or presentment by the verdict of 12 men upon a bare Information for the King before them made should have full power and Authority by their Discretions to hear and determine all Offences and Contempts committed or done by any Person or Persons against the Form Ordinance or effect of any Statute made and not repealed saving Treason Murder or Felony By colour of which Act shaking this Fundamentall Law it is not credible what horrible Oppressions and Exactions to the undoing of infinite number of People were Committed by Empson and Dudley Justices of the Peace throughout England And upon this unjust and injurious Act a New Office was erected as commonly in like cases it falleth out and they made Masters of the Kings Forfeitures I hear such an other Offfce will be erected when the Novelty of this wonderfull High Court is lessened and the yoke thereof throughly setled upon the Peoples Necks Yet observe the said Act. 11. Hen. VII c. 3. went not so high as to Treason Murder and Felony But by the Stat. 1. Hen. VIII chap. 6. the said Act 11. Hen. VII was repealed and the reason given For that by force of the said Act it was manifestly known That many sinister and crafty forged and feigned Informations had been pursued against many of the Kings subjects to their great dammage and wrongfull vexation The ill successe hereof saith Cook and the fearfull end of these two Oppressors who were Endited and suffered for High Treason for all the said Act 11. Hen. VII passed in a full and Free Parliament Cooks 3. Instit p. 208. Should admonish Parliaments That instead of this Ordinary and precious Triall by the Law of the Land they bring not in Absolute and Partiall Trialls by Discretion And in his 4. Instit page 41. Cook saith Let Parliaments leave all Causes to be measured by the golden and streightned wand of the Law and not the uncertain and crooked cord of Discretion for it is not almost Credible to foresee when any Maxime or Fundamentall Law of the Land is altered what dangerous inconveniences will follow as appeares by this unjust and strange Act 11. Henry VII chap. 3. 5. This Parliament alwaies declared they bore Arms against the King in Defence of the Laws Liberties and Properties of the People This way ran the whole current of their Declarations And they alwaies reckoned Magna Charta the Petition of Right and Trialls by Juries the Chief and most Fundamentall of all our Laws See their 1. Remonstrance Therefore in their 7. Article against Strafford They charged him with High Treason for giving Judgements against mens Estates without Trials by Juries Much aggravated by Master St. Iohns in his aforesaid Argument against Strafford And for the better preservation of Legall Trialls by Juries it is provided in the Bill of Attainder of Strafford that the case of the same Earl should not be used as a President in succeeding times And in two of this Parliaments late Declarations 9. Febr. and 17. March 1648. The Parliament promiseth To preserve and keep the fundamental Laws of the land for preservation of the lives liberties and properties of the people with all things incident thereto Now to erect an arbitrary lawless high Court to give judgment against mens lives and estates and attain their bloods without Enditement found by a grand Jury and a trial by a Jury of twelve sworn men vicineto is a far fouler breach of trust in them against their Sovereign Lords the People than all they charged the King withall and a far higher act of tyranny and injustice than either the late King or Empson and Dudley or Strafford were accused of But if they alledg They do not put down Juries in general but only in some particular mens cases and upon necessity I answer That we are all born Freemen of England alike That our ancient known Laws Laws Courts and trials by Juries are our inheritance equal alike to all And one party or part of the people ought not to be disherited disfranchised or forejudged no more than another No man can be said guilty of any crime until he be legally convicted and sentenced the Law must first go upon him and condemn him Ubilex non distinguit non est distinguendum If we do not live all under one Law and form of Justice we are not all of one Commonwealth See the aforementioned Gentlemans Argument against the special Commission of the Court of York For Necessity our present power is under none but the fears and terrors of their own guilty consciences No apparence nor probability of any enemy by their own confession nor can they plead in their excuse a necessity which they have brought upon themselves I know some Kings have de facto used the Animadversion of the Sword to cut off such powerful and dangerous persons as could not safely be called to account by the Law so dyed Joab Adonijah c. for which the rule is Neminem adeo eminere
1650. as I find it in Politicus speaking of his new purchased victory over the Scots Cromwel saith God puts it more and more into your hands to improve your power viz. your absolute Authority we pray own his People more and more that is the Army they are the Chariots and Horsmen of Israel of the Kingdom of the Saints disown your selves but own your Authority which you enjoy under the Protection of the Army your Lords Paramount and improve it to Curb the Proud and Insolent c. That is all men of different opinions and parties from them that will not engage to be true and owe Allegiance to the Kingdom of the Saints and resign their Laws Liberties and properties to their lusts and wills That I have not misconstrued the contents of Cromwels mystical letter will appear by a Discourse in the same Politicus Numb 17. from Thursday Sept. 26. to Octob. 3. 1650. Where according to his custom delivering forth State-Oracles to the people He tels them in plain English That after the Confusions of a Civil War there is a necessity of some settlement and it cannot be imagined the Controversie being determined by the Sword that the Conquerours should submit to the conquered though more in number than themselves Nor are they obliged to settle the Government again according to the former Laws and Constitutions but may erect such a form as they themselves conceive most convenient for their own preservation For after a Civil War the written Laws viz. established Laws of the Nation are of no force but onely those which are not written And a little after the King having by Right of war lost his share and interest in Authority and power being conquered by Right of war the whole must needs reside in that part of the People which prevailed over him There being no middle power to make any claim and so the whole Right of Kingly Authority in England being by Military Decision resolved into the prevailing Party what Government soever it pleaseth them to erect is as valid de Jure as if it had the consent of the whole Body of the People That he should affirm That after a Civil War the Established Laws cease is so gross a piece of ignorance that there is hardly any History extant but confutes it After our Barons war and the Civil War between York and Lancaster Our Established Laws flourished so did they after the Norman Conquest How many Civil Wars in France have left their Laws untouched That of the Holy Leage lasted 40 years Belgia keeps her Laws maugre her intestine Wars What is now become of the Parliaments declared Supreme Power and Soveraign Lord the People the Original and Fountain of all just power are they not all here proclamed Ear-bored slaves for ever But I had thought that an Army of Mercenary Saints raised payed and commissioned by the Parliament to defend the Religion Laws Liberties and Properties of the people and the Kings Crown and Dignity according to the Protestation and Covenant and the Parliaments Declarations would not have made such carnal and hypocritical use of their Victories gotten by Gods providence and the peoples money as to destroy our known Laws Liberties and Properties and claim by Conquest and impose their own lusts for Laws vpon us thereby rendring themselves Rebels against their God their King and Countrey Nor was it ever the State of the Quarrel between the King and Parliament whose slaves the people should be Or whether we should have one King Governing by the known established Laws or 40 Tyrants Governing by their own lusts and arbitrary votes against our written Laws Nor can the success make n Conquest just unless the cause of the war were originally just and rhe prosecution thereof justly managed As 1. To vindicate a Just Claim and Title 2. Ad res repetendas To recover Damages wrongfully sustained 3. To repel an injury done to your self or to your Ally in league with you The ultimate end of these wicked endeavors is To establish and cement with the blood of their adversaries the Kingdom of the Brambles or Saints already founded in blood by cutting of all such by their said New Acts of Treason and High Court of Justice as will not bow their Necks to their Iron yoke Which appears more clearly in an Additional Act giving farther power to the said High Court dated 27. Aug. 1650. To hear and determine all Misprisions or Concealments of Treasons mentioned or contained in any of the said Articles or Acts of Parliaments And to inflict such punishments and award such execution as by the Laws and Statutes have been or may be inflicted This Law if I miscal it not considering how they have multiplied Treasons by their said 3 New Statutes 14. May 17 July 1649. and 26. March 1650. Whereby bare words without Act are made High Treason contrary to those well approved Statutes 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. 1 Hen. 4. chap. 10. 1 Edw. 6. chap. 12. 1 Mariae chap. 1. Cook 3 Instit saith That words may make an Heretick not a Traitor Chap. High Treason And the Scripture denounceth a woe to him That maketh a man an Offender for a word is one of the cruelst and most generally dangerous and entrapping that ever was made For hereby all relations Husband and Wife Parents and Children Brothers and Sisters Masters and Servants are all injoyned to be informers against and accusers of one another which is to take upon them the Devils office and be Accusatores Fratrum for light and vain words spoken only in passion or ignorantly or else they fall into the jaws of this all-devouring Court from whence no more then from hell there is no redemption for Misprision of Treason the Penalty whereof is loss of liberty and lands for life and of goods for ever Who can imagine lesse hereby but that our Statists intend to raise a yearly revenue by this Court by Forfeitures and Confiscations and to erect an Office of Master of the States Forfeitures like Empsons and Dudleys in Hen. VII time aforesaid And so continue this Court 10. Decemb. 1650. A New Act passed for establish ng an High Court Justice in Nâ—â—folk Suffolk Huntington Camb idge Lincoln and the Islâ— of Ely c. And so by degrees this gangrene shall enlarge it self all the Kingdom over to weede out the Ancient Inhabitants Canaanites and Amalekites The said Additional Act 27. Aug. 1650. concludes That the said High Court shall not Examine Try or proceed against any person other then such as shall be first by name appoinâ—ed by the Parliament or Councel of State It should seem the Parliament and Councel of State supply the want of a Grand Inquest and their Appointment is in stead of a Bill of Enditement found and presented As Assuredly as the High Inquisition was erected in Spain by Ferdinando and Isabella to extirpate the Mahometan Moors And the said Councel of Blood in the Lowe Countreys by the Duke D' Alva
things briefly Epitomized but to Historize them at large would require a volume as big as the Book of Martyrs These Committees are excellent spunges to suck mony from the people and to serve not only their own but also the Covetous Malicious Ambitious ends of those that raked them out of the dunghil for that imployment and do defend them in their oppressions who is so blind as not to see these men have their protectors the Daemones to whom they offer up part of their rapins to whom they sacrifice Occulta spolia plures de pace Triumphos If there be any intention to restore our Laws and Liberties and free us from Arbitrary Government it is fit these Committees and all associations be laid down having no enemy to associate against and that the old form of Government by Sheriffs Justices of the Peace c. be re-established and the Militia in each County setled as before in Lieutenants and deputy Lieutenants or in Commissioners The rather because the people are now generally of opinion They may as easily find Charity in Hell as Justice in any Committee and that the King hath taken down one Star-chamber and the Parliament hath set up a hundred Nor is it a small artifice to raise money by so many severall and confused Taxes Taxes Whereas one or two ways orderly used and well husbanded would have done the work 1. Royal Subsidie of 300000 l. 2. Pole money 3. The free Loans and Contributions upon the Publick Faith amounted to a vast incredible sum in money Plate Horse Arms c. 4. The Irish adventure for sale of Lands the first and second time 5. The Weekly meal 6. The City Loan after the rate of 50 Subsidies 7. The Assesment for bringing in the Scots 8. The five and twentith part 9. The Weekly Assesment for my Lord Generals Army 10. The Weekly or Monthly Assesment for Sir Thomas Fairfax Army 11. The Weekly Assesment for the Scotch Army 12. The Weekly Assesment for the British Army in Ireland 13. The Weekly Assesment for my Lo. of Manchesters Army 14. Free-quarter at least connived at by the State because the Souldiers having for a time subsistence that way are the less craving for their pay whereby their Arrears growing stale will at last either be frustrated by a tedious Committee of Accounts or forgotten in the mean time the Grand Committee of Accounts discount it out of the Commanders Arrears whereby the State saves it 15. The Kings Revenue 16. Sequestrations and Plunder by Committees which if well answered to the State would have carried on the work which thus I demonstrate One half of all the goods and Chattels and at least one half of the Lands Rents and Revenues of the Kingdom have been sequestred And who can imagin that one half of the profits and Goods of the Land will not maintain any Forces that can be kept and fed in England for the defence thereof 17. Excise upon all things this alone if well managed would maintain the War the Low-Countries make it almost their only support 18. Fortification-money c. By these several ways and Taxes about forty Millions in money and money-worth have been milked from the people and the Parliament as the Pope did once may call England Puteum inexhaustum yet it is almost drawn dry A vast Treasure and so excessive as nothing but a long peace could import and nothing but much fraud and many follies could dissipate and we ought not to wonder if it be accounted inter arcana novissimi imperii to be always making yet never finishing an account thereof And as they have artificially confounded the accounts by laying on multiplicity of Taxes Accounts so for the same reason they let the money run in so many muddy obscure chanels through so many Committees and Officers fingers both for collecting receiving issuing and paying it forth that it is impossible to make or ballance any Publick account thereof and at least one half thereof is known to be devoured by Committees and Officers and those that for lucre protect them By these means as they make many men partners with them in the publick spoyls so they much strengthen and increase their party whereby multitudo peccantium tollit poenam If these things were not purposely done 1. Our Taxes would be fewer in number Accounts again and more in effect 2. They would be put to run in one chanel under the fingering of fewer Harpies and perspicuous and true Entries made of all receipts and disbursments which would be publick to common view and examination The Exchequer way of accounts is the exactest antientest and best known way of account of England and most free from deceit which is almost confessed de facto when to make the Kings Revenue more obnoxious to their desires they took it out of the Exchequer way contrary to the fundamental Laws of the Land for both the Higher and Lower Exchequer are as antient and fundamental as any Court in England and put it under a Committee which as all other Committees do will render an account of their Stewardship at the latter day In the mean time divers of that Committee buy in old sleeping Pensions which they pay themselves from the first of their arrears yet other men that have disbursed money out of their purses for the Kings Service can receive no pay for any money laid forth before Michaelmas Term 1643. because forsooth then the Committee first took charge of the Revenue In the mean time the Kings Tenants and Debtors are deprived of the benefit of the Laws and Liberties of the subject which before they enjoyed all Debts and Moneys being now raised by the terrour of Pursuivants and Messengers whose Commissions are only to distrain and levy c. whereas formerly the Exchequer sent out legal Process and the Tenant or Debtor had liberty to plead to it in his own defence if he thought himself wronged but now New Lords new Laws and to countenance their doings the Committee have gotten an addition of some Lords to them 3. If there were fair play above board so many members of both Houses would not be ambitious of the trouble and clamour that attends Task masters Publicans and such sinners as sit at the receipt of Custome being no part of the business for which the Writ Summons or the people choose or trust them and whereby they are diverted from the business of the House but would leave that imployment to other men who not having the character and privilege of Parliament upon them will be lesse able to protect themselves and their agents from giving publick accounts of their receipts and disbursments and from putting affronts and delays upon the Committee of Accompts as it is well known some of them have done Lastly it is scandalous that the same men should be continued so long in their money-imployments because Diuturnitas solitudo carrumpunt Imperia and by long continuance and experience they
manners with new principles Anglia Rediviva p. 247. tells us that about Woodstock private overtures were made by some from Court for receiving his Majesty who was minded to cast himself upon the Army but such was their faithfulness in that point that conceiving it derogatory to the honour and power of Parliament for his Majesty to wave that highest Court and address himself to any others and therefore inconsistent with their trust and duty being servants of the State they certified the Parliament thereof and understanding it to be against their sense also they absolutely refused to be tampered with Oh how faithful then how perfidious and Cromwellized are they now let their frequent tampering with the King and His Party to the amazement of the Kingdom and the abusing of the King testifie Read Putney Projects written by a considerable Officer of the Army and a friend to Cromwel though not to his false practices 14. Their project to keep the Parliament in Wardship Having thus gotten the King the first and most visible legal authority of England into their possession their next design is to get the Parliament the second legal authority of England into their power 15. Purging the Houses again This could not be effected but by purging the two Houses of Presbyterian Members especially the most active and such as had laboured their disbanding that an Independent Parliament and Army might govern the Kingdom In order to which design they sent to the House of Commons in the name of Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Army 16. Accusing the 11. Members a general and confused Charge of High Treasons and other mis-demeanours against eleven Members for things done for the most part in the House and many of the principal such as the House had long before examined and acquitted them of and such as the whole Kingdom knows Cromwel and Ireton to be apparently guilty of as Trucking with the King c. One cheif Article insisted upon in the Charge was That by their power in the House they caused the Ordinance for Disbanding this Army to pass Here you see where the shooe wrings them This Charge was not subscribed by any informer that ingaged to make it good or else to suffer punishment and make the House and the parties accused reparations as by the Stat. 25. Ed. 3. c. 4. 27. Ed. 3. c. 18. 38. Ed. 3. c. 9. 17. R. 2. c. 6. 15. H. 6. c. 4. but especially by 31. H. 6. c. 1. concerning Jack Cade which comes nearest this case ought to be and they professed in the 2. 3. 4. Article of their Charge That they were dis-obliged and discouraged from any further engagement in the Parliament service or Irelands preservation And demanded the House should forthwith suspend the impeached Members from any longer sitting and acting Whereupon the House after full debate in a full and free Parliament Resolved June 25. 1647. That by the Laws of the Land no judgment could be given for their suspention upon that general Charge before particulars produced and proofs made Yet the Army which had now learned only to acquiesce in their own prudence and justice insolently threatned to march up to Westminster against the Parliament 17. Threats to march up to London in case the said 11 Members were not suspended and courted the City of London to sit Newters 18. London solicited to fit Newters and let them work their will with the Parliament The 11. impeached Members therefore modestly withdrew to free the House from such danger as they might incur by protecting them as in Justice and Honour they were bound to do After this the Army sent in their particular Charge and libellously published it in print by their own Authority To which the 11. Members sent in and published their Answer Upon which there hath been no prosecution because they pretend first to settle the Kingdom bâ—t if they stay till these fellows have either authority will or skill to settle the Kingdom they shall not need to make ready for their tryal till Dooms-day Here you have a whole Army for Accusers and the chief Officers of the Army being Members of the House not only accusers but parties Witnesses and Judges and carrying the Rules of Court and Laws by which they judge in their Scabards And the Charge of Impeachment such as all men know mutatis mutandis are more suitable to Cromwells and Iretons actions than the accused Parties If the proceeding in the Kings name against the 5 Members mentioned in The exact Collection part 1. p. 38. were Voted A Trayterous design against King and Parliament and the arresting any of them upon the Kings Warrant an Act of publick enmity against the Common wealth How much more Treasonable were these proceedings and the Armies March towards London to enforce them and their arresting Anthony Nichols having the Speakers Passe and leave of the House Colonel Burch being upon service of the Parliament going for Ireland and Sir Samuel Luke resting quiet in his own house 19. The first occasion of quarrel against the City Whilst these things were acting Cromwel finding he could not have his will upon the Parliament but that he must make the City of London who had denied the neutrality his Enemies cast about how to cheat the Country people of their affections for to have both City and Country his Enemies in the posture his Army was then in 20. Courting and cheating the Country and all other interest to lull them a sleep till the Grandees had wrought their will upon the City and Houses was dangerous he therefore by many Printed Books and Papers spread all England over by his Agitators and by some Journey-men Priests whose Pulpits are the best Juglers boxes to deceive the simple Absolom-like wooeth them to make loud Complaints of the pressures and grievances of the People to neglect the King and the Parliament and make Addresses to the Army as their only Saviours the Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of our Laws Liberties and Properties Setlers of Religion Preservers of all just interests pretended to settle the King in his just Rights and Prerogatives to uphold the Privileges of Parliament 21. Petitions to the Army and for the Army establish Religion to reform and bring to account all Committees Sequestrators and all others that had defiled their fingers with publique money or goods To free the people from that all devouring Excise and other Taxes to redresse undue elections of Members To relieve Ireland Things impossible to be performed by an Army and now totally forgotten so that they have only accepted of their own private demands as Souldiers That the Parliament should own them for their Army Establish pay for them put the whole Militia of this Kingdom and Ireland both by Sea and Land into their Hands and Vote against all opposite Forces But they are now become the only Protectors of all corrupt Committee-men Sequestrators Accomptants to the State and all other
King James it was then only called An Act of high presumption and dangerous consequence in the Duke nor was there then the least reflection upon King Charles yet now because King Charles dissolved that Parliament the Independent party were willing to raise a suspition against him concerning His Fathers death wheras the accusation against the Duke of Buckingham 3. Caroli contained 7. or 8. Charges against him the least whereof might occasion the dissolving of that Parliament These desperate courses to dishonour the King 74. Why the independents went so high against the King To usurp the regal power into themselves either in the Houses purged or in the Committee of Safety at Derby house and make Him uncapable of Government to ruine His Person Crown and Dignity and extirpate Monarchy root and branch were taken in order to the usurping the Kingly power into the Grandees of the Parliament and Army and in case they could not purge the two Houses and make them wholly Independent which they now despair of then into the Hands of the Committee or Council of State at Derby-house and Grandees of the Army In order to which they are now contriving to strengthen the said Committee with more power and more Members and to adjourn the Parliament and sent down the Presbyterian Members into the Country upon pretence of service where if any Tumults happen for which their extortions will give sufficient provocation the said dissenting Members shall bear the blame and have blank Impeachments given them to purge them out of the Houses if not out of the world or at least be sequestred for now they have squeezed what they can out of the Kings party by Sequestrations the next fewel to their covetousness is to sequester the Presbyterians and then to sequester one another for they are already divided into Pure Independents and Mixed Independents and have feuds amongst themselves for this faction insatiate with money and blood are all beasts of prey and when they want prey will prey one upon another nor shall the Houses meet above one month or two in a year to ratifie and approve what Derby-house and the Junto of the Army shall dictate to them and to give an account to the domineering party how eath Member hath carried himself in the Country Thus instead of one King 75. Why the Grandees do still continue to truck with the King notwithstanding the said 4. Votes we shall have twenty or thirty tyrants in chief and as many subordinate Tyrants as they please to imploy under them with the Iron yoak of an Army to hold us in subjection to their Arbitrary Government Notwithstanding the aforesaid four Votes and Resolutions the Cabal of Grandees still keep Ashburnham and Barkley in the Army and have sent divers Turn-coat-Cavaliers and Emissaries under-hand disguised to the King who pretending that by Bribes they had bought their admission to Him after some insinuations endeavour with false and deceitfull news and arguments to shake His constancy and perswade him to pass the said 4. dethroning Bills for these Usurpers of Sovereign Authority long to turn their armed and violent Tyranny into a legal Tyranny or at least to make him declare against the Scots coming in In both which cases He will dis-hearten His Friends who endeavour to take the golden reigns of Government out of the gripes of these Phaetons and restore them again to His hand unking Himself and His Posterity for ever be carried up and down like a stalking Horse to their Designs and be Crowned Ludibrio Coronae with straw or thorns For who can think that at the end of twenty years these Usurpers will lay down what they have so unjustly contrary to all Laws Divine and Humane and contrary to their own Declarations Oathes and Covenants extorted And who can or dare wrest these powers out of their hands being once setled and grown customary in them the peoples spirits broken with an habitual servitude a numerous Army and Garrisons hovering over them and all places of Judicature filled with corrupt Judges who shall by constrained interpretations of the Law force bloody presidents out of them against whosoever shall dare to be so good a Patriot as to oppose their Tyranny They could make Steel sharp enough to cut Captain Burlies throat for attempting to rescue the King out of the hands of a Rebellious Army that neither obeys King nor Parliament will find gold and silver enough to corrupt all the Judges the mean to prefer and make them Wild and vild enough for their purposes But it is hoped He hath more of a King more of man in Him than to leese his Principles and stumble again at the same stone dash again upon the same Rock whatsoever Syrens sing upon it knowing He hath a Son at liberty to revenge His wrongs all the Princes of Christendom His Allies whose common cause is controverted in His sufferings the greatest men of England and Scotland of His blood and the People generally whose farthest design was to preserve their Laws and Liberties and to defend the Parliament from being conquered by the Sword looking with an angry aspect upon these Seducers who by insensible degrees and many forgeries have ingaged them further than they intended not to the Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties but to the setting up of Schism Committee Law and Martial Law Impeachments before the Lords and unlimitted slavery And I am confident this Faction despair of working upon the King who like a Rock is mediis tutissimus undis whatsoever reports they give out to the contrary having from the beginning made lies their refuge which being wisely foreseen by the King He sent a Message to both Houses by way of prevention delivered in the Painted-Chamber by the Lords of Louderdale one of the Scots Commissioners consisting of three heads 1 That He was taken from Holdenby against his will 2 That they should mantain the Honour and Privileges of Parliament 3 That they should believe no Message as coming from him during his Restraint in the Army but should only credit what they received from His own mouth These Grandees have cheated all the interests of the Kingdom and have lately attempted the City again and had the repulse But the King is their old Customer and hath been often cheated by them and having him in strict custody peradventure they may perswade Him it is for His safety to be deceived once more wherefore notwithstanding their many endeavours to root up Monarchy dethrone the King and His Posterity and usurp his power in order to which they have over-whelmed Him and all His with innumerable calamities and reproaches yet since the passing of the Declaration against the King their desperate condition hath enforced them to make new Addresses in private to Him notwithstanding their four Votes inflicting the penalitie of Treason upon the Infringers But Treason is as natural to Cromwel as false accusing protesting and lying he is so superlative a Traytor that the
himself and moderate his Actions the Army looking upon him as their onely Enemy and Opponent in the City lest they should seize upon him and carry him away or do him some other mischief This is conceived to be an Independent mouse-trap set up to catch a Presbyterian in for if the Major General had not discovered the said Letter and it had been found about him or in his House or if it had been testified that such a Letter was left at his house and concealed here had been matter enough for an Impeachment against him 104. Correspondency with Card. Mazerini The Grandees of Derby house and the Army solicit the detaining of the PRINCE in France and the delaying of his journey for England lest he trouble the yet unsetled Kingdom of the Saints To negotiate which they have an Agent lying Lieger with Cardinal Mazarini the great French instrument of State who is so well supplied with Money and so open handed That it hath been heard from Mazarin's own mouth That all the money the Queen and Prince hath cost the Crown of France hath come out of the Parliament Purse with a good advantage It is likewise said Mazarini hath an Agent here to drive on the Interests of France in England The Grandees in reference to the pulling down of Monarchy 105. Doleman's Antimonarchical Book printed and the establishing of their Olygarchy or Tyranny contrary to their Remonstrances Declarations the National Covenant and their late Vote That they would not alter the ancient form of Government by King Lords and Commons have caused the Book written by Parsons the Jesuit 1524 under the feigned Name of Doleman and called A Conference about the succession of the Crown to be published under the Title of Several Speeches delivered at a Conference concerning the power of Parliaments to proceed against their Kings for mis-government Parsons had made this Book a Dialogue these Men have made it into Speeches The Arguments and Presidents are meerly the same you see they can joyn Interests with France Doctrine with the Jesuits to carry on their design See the Conclusions 15 16 17. and reduce us to the condition of French Peasants or Slaves under the Kingdom of the Saints Doleman's Book was condemned by Act of Parliament 35 Eliz. But what care the Grandees for Acts of Parliament having fooled the people into a belief That both the Legislative and Judicative power is in the two Houses of Parliament without the King and that an over-powering party or Junto in the two Houses complying with an Army to keep the rest under force and awe is the Parliament 106. The Legislative Judicative power and the Militia where they reside See the Conclusions 15 16 17. The Parliament consisteth of 3 Estates 1. The King whom the Law calleth Principium Caput finis Parliamenti and therefore he only can Call He only can Dissolve a Parliament and is himself called and chosen by none being primus motor that animates all 2. The Lords who have their creation and vocation only from the Kings bounty 3. The Commons who have their summons onely from the Kings Writ though their election from the people and in that respect only the people being too diffused a Body to be Assembled they have something of Representation in them being the Epitome of the People These 3 Estates concurring have power to make news Laws to change or repeal old Lawes and in some doubtfull cases rarely hapning which the Judges dare not venture upon they have power to interpret the Laws This is a wise and politick constitution for if any one or any two of the said three Estates should make new Laws Change Repeal or Interpret old Laws arbitrarily and at pleasure without mutual agreement of all the three Estates it were in the power of that one or two to enslave the other Estate or Estates so omitted Besides the Law doth not favour the making of new Laws nor the changing and repealing of old Laws being an innovation that stirs too many humors in a body politick and indangers its health and brings contempt upon the Laws Leges priusquam latae sunt perpendendae quando latae sunt obediendae saith Arist Pol. But though all 3 Estates must assent to the making altering or repealing a Law yet any one of the 3 Estates hath a Negative Voice and may dissent from such making 2 H. 5. 4. H. 7. c. 18. 12. H. 7. c. 20. 1 Ja. c. 1. 2 Ch. c. 1. altering or repealing to avoid innovation as abovesaid How then can the two Houses of Parliament exercise the Legislative power and make change or repeal any Law by Ordinance without the King the first Estate and head of the Parliament and so deprive Him of His Negative Voice and the people of their Laws Liberties and Estates contrary to 9 H. 3. Magna Charta 1 part Instit sect 234. in fine 7. H. 7. 14. especially when this very Parliament declares in the Exact Col. 1 part p. 727. That the King hath a Negative Voice and that Bils are not Laws or Acts of Parliament without the Kings assent consequently nor Ordinances And as the two Houses take upon them the Legislative power without the King so in the case of the 4 Aldermen and Sir John Maynard they usurped a Judicative Power in case of Treason tryable in the Kings Bench yet it is most certain that when the 3 Estates in Parliament have passed any Act their power determines as to that Act and then the Authority of the Judges begins which is Judicative whose Office is upon cases brought before them to determine whether that Act be binding or no for Acts of Parliament against common right Repugnant or Impossible are Void Cook 8. f. 118. Dr. and Student l. 1. c. 6. and to expound the meaning and signification of the words of such Act. If therefore the 2. Houses usurp the Legislative and Judicative power or the Militia otherwise than hath been by the fundamental constitution of this Monarchy and the practice of all ages accustomed the Grandees of the two Houses and Army seem to lay claim to them all by the Sword for in the late Declaration against the Scots Papers p. 64. they say That they engaged in this war upon these principles viz. To keep the Legislative power and the exercise of the Militia without and against the Kings consent and p. 63. ibidem the Members tell us that in all matters concerning Church or State we have no judge upon Earth but themselves It follows then the Grandees do it to subvert the ancient Government Laws and Liberties of this Nation and establish a Military Olygarchy or the Kingdom of the Saints over us in themselves In order to which design they have put all things out of order and turned them upside down nay they have crucified the whole Kingdom with Saint Peters Crucifixion the head downwards and the Heels upwards When this King went into Scotland He compared the
That all the Arms and Garrisons of the Kingdom may be put into the hands of Antimonarchical Sectaries and the Militia of Godly Cut-throats established in every County towards the putting down of Monarchy and the erecting of the many-headed Tyranny of the Saints of Derby-house and the Army This Ordinance was commited 125. Letters uncharacterized a new invented net to catch Presbyterians in Tuesday 8 August Thomas Scot made report to the House of Commons of the private Letters brought out of Scotland by Master Haly-barton whereof I have formerly given you notice this Gentleman being a publique Messenger from the Kingdom of Scotland and not from Duke Hamilton or his Army whom only the House of Commons have declared Enemies without the concurrence of the Lords hath leave given him by the Lords to stay a Month in England yet the Commons have since Voted he shall be gone in twenty four hours or else he shall be sent home in Custody These Letters are most of them written in Characters yet this wel-gifted Brother Scot hath found out a New Light to Decipher them by and can tell by Inspiration or by Privilege of Parliament what Cypher or Character must signifie such a Letter of the Alphabet or such a mans name This engine added to the Schismatical High Commission or Committee of Clandestine Examinations is better than any spring or trap to catch any active Presbyterian that lies crosse to the design of the Godly They may suppose any mans name to lie hid under such or such Characters and Cyphers and so accuse him by virtue of this mysterious art of ayding or complying with the Scots or the Prince and pin whatsoever the Faction pleaseth to call Treason upon his sleeve these are the Arts of the Godly to make Innocency it self seem nocent and remove out of the way such as hinder the erecting the Kingdom of the Saints These Letters so decyphered were afterwards at a Conference reported to the Lords Wednesday 9 August 126. The City Petition answered The Answer to the City Petition the day before delivered to the House of Commons was reported to the House It was an Answer to some of the Prayers of that Petition only but gave no Answer to their desires for the Disbanding of all Armies to ease the people of their Burdens The restoring of the peoples Lawes and Liberties The enjoyning all Members to attend the House nor to the effectuall observation of the self-denying Ordinance this last is a noli me tangere if all Members should be enjoyned to be self-denying men there would be few Godly men left in the House How should the Saints possesse the good things of this world yet after some debate and divers expressions used by Weaver and Harvy That it appeared by the Petition that the City would desert the Parliament they gave an Answer to their desires concerning the union to be kept with Scotland and a Cessation of all acts of Hostility during the Treaty of Peace That they had Voted the Army under Duke Hamilton Enemies and Declared They would Act accordingly against them to which they would adhere Master Hugerford argued 127. The Commons debate to take away the Lords Negative voice and act without them That because the Lords had denyed to concur in the said Vote he conceived the House could make no such Declaration nor act therein without them This put the Zealous into a flame that any Member should argue against the Prâ—vileges of their House so far as to deny them to be Almighty singly and per se Reynolds the Lawyer positively affirming that the Houses of Commons being the Representative of all the People had power to Act without the Lords for safety of the people in case the Lords deserted their trust you see in this doctrine as it hath been already and is likely to be practised hereafter a ground layd to subvert the foundation of all Parliaments for ever and to bring all degrees of men to a parity or levell For the Parliament by all the known Laws of the Land consisting of 3. Estates 1. King 2. Lords And 3. Commons Two of the Estates viz. the Lords and Commons have already laid by the King and His Negative Voice and now the Commons debate of laying by the Lords and their Negative Voice because in their judgement they desert their Trust And so the Commons alone shall act as a Parliament without KING or Lords until falling into contempt and hatred of the people which will soon happen the Grandees of Derby-house and the Army shall take advantage to lay the House of Commons by and usurp the Kings supreme Governing Power the Parliaments Legislative Power yea and the Judges Judicative Power to themselves and establish the many-headed Kingdom Tyranny or Oligarchy of the Saints so much contended for in themselves O populum in servitutem paratum as Tyberius said of the Romans This is the tail of the Viper here lies his venom 128. Dead men Sequestred and the Sanctuary of the Grave violated Saturday 12 August A Message was sent to the Commons from the House of Lords in the behalf of Commissary Generall Copley who had bought and had a grant of the Wardship of the Heir of Sir William Hansby for which he paid Fine and Rent and was outed of it by a Sequestration laid upon Hansby's Estate after his death he having been never questioned for Delinquency during his life-time and this was maliciously done about the time when Master Copley was Imprisoned by the power of the Independent Faction whereof I have already said something Master Copley desired the Sequestration might be taken off and he permitted to enjoy his Contract made with the Court of Wards alleging that to Sequester or condemn a man after his death when he could not answer for himself was against the Laws of the Land even in the highest crimes of Felony and Treason and produced a President That the Committee of Lords and Commons for Sequestrations had taken off a Sequestration from the Lands of Andrew Wall for no other reason but because Andrew Wall was Sequestred after his death The case was diversly argued it was alleged that in cases of the highest Treason no man was condemned after death because he was not then in being to answer for himself there could be no proceeding in Law against a non ens In Felony if a man will stand mute he forfeits not his lands because there wants an Answer and yet it was his own fault not to answer The Parliament is bound by all their Declarations made both to KING and People and by the Nationall Covenant which contains all the first and just Principles of the Parliament to defend the Laws and Liberties of the Land and not to subvert them Take heed of giving so dangerous a President for Kings to act by hereafter against the People and against this Parliament and their friends since no man yet knows which way the tide may turn But
say farther that other things of main importance for the good of this Kingdom are in Proposition c. which yet before the end of this Session they hope may receive some progresse and perfection As the establishing and ordering the Kings Revenue c. The Regulating of Courts of Justice and the abridging both the delaies and Charges of Law Sutes c. Preventing the exportation of Gold and Silver and the inequality of Exchanges between this and other Kingdoms improving the Herring fishing upon our Coasts c. which things in all their Propositions and Addresses to the King have not been once mentioned nor any thing else but what makes for the profit preferment and power of a few ambitious Grandees of the Parliament and Army in order to which they demand the Militia of a standing Army with an arbitrary power to raise what Forces by Land and Sea consisting of what persons and to raise what sums of Money out of every mans Estate they please which power the King hath not to give neither did He nor His Ancestors ever exercise the only Militia they used having been either the Posse Commitatus under the Sheriffs which is very legal and antient or the Militia of Trained Bands under Lord Lieutenants and their Deputy Lieutenants which is a new invention Nor did the policy of our Law ever trust the power of the Sword and the Purse in one hand for fear of enslaving the People Ex. Col. p. 19. They farther declare That it is far from their purpose or desire to let loose the Golden reins of Discipline and Government in the Church to have private persons or particular Congregations to take up what form of Divine Service they please because they hold it requisite that there should be throughout the whole Realm a Conformity to that Order which the Laws enjoyn Ex. Col. p. 203. They farther say there That the gracious favour His Majesty expressed in the Bill for continuance of this Parliament and the advantage and security which they thereby have from being Dissolved shall not encourage them to do any thing which otherwise had not been fit to have been done Ex. Col. p. 281. They conclude the said Declaration thus That they doubt not but it shall in the end appear to all the world that their endeavours have been most hearty and sincere for the maintenance of the true Protestant Religion The Kings just Prerogatives The Laws and Liberties of the Land and the Privileges of Parliament in which indeavours by the Grace of God they would still persist though they should perish in the work Ex. Col. p. 376. In their Declaration 4. June 1642. The Lords and Commons do declare That the Design of their Propositions for Plate and Money is To maintain the Protestant Religion the King's Authority and Person in his Royal Dignity The free Course of Justice The Laws of the Land what then becomes of Martial Law and Committee Law The Peace of the Kingdom and Privileges of Parliament In their Propositions for bringing in Money and Plate Ex. Col. p. 340. 10. June 1642. the Lords and Commons declare That no mans affections shall be measured according to the proportion of his offer so that he express his good will to the Service in any proportion whatsoever that is so that he ingage with them yet notwithstanding the 29. Novemb following Ex. Col. p. 765. the same Lords and Commons appointed a Committee of 6. persons who should have power to Assess all such persons as were of ability and had not Contributed and such as had Contributed yet not according to their ability which is now looked upon as a Malignancy to pay such sums of Money according to their Estates as the Assessors or any of them should think fit so as the same exceeded not the 20. part of their Estates The power is still exercised by all Country Committees to a 5. and 20. part charged upon all men even such as have been destroyed and undon or laid forth themselves beyond their abilities for their service to this Parliament In the National Covenant taken by this Parliament and by them imposed upon the Kingdom to be taken with hands lifted up to the most High God the Lords and Commons vow To maintain the King's Person Crown and Dignity in Defence of Religion Laws and Liberties c. To suppress all Errors Heresies Blasphemies and Schisms and to defend one another mutually in the same work with their lives and fortunes yet is the same Covenant now cast aside and called An Almanack out of date Many men have been punished for attempting to keep it And I hear the House of Commons are now upon passing an Ordinance for Martial Law to be executed in London upon all such persons as having taken the said Covenant shall attempt or design any thing against the Parliament or City of London what is this but to impose a special penalty upon such as have taken the Covenant and leave those that have not taken it free And who doubts but that the said Council of War shall consist of Anti-monarchical Schismaticks and Anti-covenanters for the most part who shall stretch every word to the utmost extent And this is now in brewing contrary to the Petition of Right 3. Caroli Magna Charta no considerable enemy being in the Field and the Courts of Justice in Westminster hall sitting nay I hear like Janus Bifrons this Law if I do not mis-call it looks backwards to Acts past as well as forward contrary to the nature of all Laws which have an admonishing power to warn men of the evil to come before they can have a punishing power for evils passed Therefore the Apostle saith Sin is a breach of a Commandement or Law I had not known Sin but by the Law The Law therefore must be previous to the Sin How the said Promises and Covenant and many more have been kept let the world judge What the Promises Undertakings and Proposals of the Army have been in order to setling the peace of the people of this Kingdom and of the King 's just Rights and Prerogatives and their own Disbanding are to be found in their many printed Papers which I will here omit because they had no lawfull calling or warrant for such undertakings and how they have been prosecuted and perfomed is obvious to every capacity General Conclusion Out of these Premises I shall draw these Conclusions following 1. The Grandees have subverted the fundamental Government of the Kingdom and why 1. THe engaged Party have laid the Axe to the very root of Monarchy and Parliaments they have cast all the Mysteries and secrets of Government both by Kings and Parliaments before the vulgar like Pearl before Swine and have taught both the Souldiery and People to look so far into them as to ravel back all Governments to the first principles of nature He that shakes Fundamentals means to take down the Fabrick Nor have
seeming Saints who have made the solemn League and Covenant intended for preservation of Religion His Majesties Honour and the just Liberties of the Subject to be the ruine of Religion the dishonour so far as in them lieth of His Majesty and the most absolute enslaving of all free Subjects not to Kings or Princes to Great men or Good men but to the very scum and off-scouring of both Kingdoms it being noâ— small grief to all that truly feared God that so many of the reputed honest Presbyterian party should out of base fear or other by-respects comply so long with these Stare-Juglers the Clergy being most active hastning thereby their own and the Kingdoms misery for they may be well assured if these Saints prevail they must as some of them have done already turn their Coats once more and become the Hirelings and tongue-tied Tenants at will to their Brethren of the Independency or be kicked out of their fat Benefices and possibly out of the Kingdom to prevent new Insurrections against them which they are cunning to procure having the power in their hand to repress all that dare appear against them may be ruined others by their example terrified and their Saints may enjoy the fatness of England but I would ask these violent Clergy-men of the Presbyterian Party that are unwilling His Majesty should be brought speedily to a Personal Treaty what their Assemblies of Divines have been doing for if that Confession of Faith set out in England approved of in Scotland be agreeable to the truth of Gods word as I know nothing to the contrary why should the chief Magistrate our dread Soveraign be any longer debard of his just dues is He worse than Infidel that you will assist those that deny His sacred Majesty that which they allow to Infidel Magistrates blush for shame and repent in time lest as they change their Votes every day according as the tide of their power ebbs and flows so they may soon force you to repeal that Article concerning the chief Magistrate or like the gloss of Orleans put an exposition upon it which destroyeth the text God send us peace and truth and preserve His sacred Majesty and his Posterity and confound the wicked counsels of all such as are enemies to Peace Truth and Monarchy Si quid novistirectius istis Candidus imperti Si non his utere mecum THE END ANARCHIA ANGLICANA OR THE HISTORY OF Independency THE SECOND PART BEING A Continuation of Relations and Observations Historicall and Politique upon this present PARLIAMENT Begun Anno 16. CAROLI PRIMI By THEODORUS VERAX PSAL. 8.8 Virum sanguinum dolosum abominabitur Dominus Printed in the Year M.DC.XL IX THE PROTESTATION AND DECLARATION THe premises considered I do hereby in the name and behalf of my selfe and of all the Free People of England Declare and protest That the Generall Councel of Warre and officers of the Army by their said violent and treasonable force upon the farre major more honest and moderate part of the House of Commons being above 250. and leaving only 50. or 60. Schismaticks of their own engaged party sitting and voting under their Command and almost all of them such as have and do make a prey of the Commonwealth to enrich themselves and their Faction have broken discontinued and waged War against this Parliament have forfeited their Commissions And the remaining Faction in the House of Commons by abetting aiding and concurring with the said Councel of War in the said rebellious Force by setting up new illegal and arbitrary Courts of Judicature to murder King Charles the First our Lawful King and Governour who by his Writ according to the Law summoned and authorized this Parliament to meet sit Principium Caput finis Parliamenti Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and Advise with Him and was the Fountain Head and Conclusion or consummatory End of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all Persons and in all Causes of this Kingdom and by Abolishing the House of Peers and the Kingly Office and dis-inheriting the Kings Children and Usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority and Legislative Power of this Nation in order to make and establish themselves a Councel of State Hogen Mogens or Lords States General and translate the said Supreme Power and Authority into the said Councel of State and then Dissolve this Parliament and perpetuate their said Tyranny and this Army and Govern Arbitrarily by the power of the Sword and raise what illegal Taxes they please and eat out consume and destroy whosoever will not basely submit to their Domination See 1. part sect 105 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17 18. and returne to sect 79 109 110. Stat. of Recognition 1. Iac. Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy have by the aforesaid ways and means totally subverted this Kingdome and destroyed the fundamental Laws Authority and Government thereof Dissolved and Abolished this and all future Parliaments so that there is now no visible lawful Authority left in England but the Authority of King CHARLS the Second who is actually KING of all his Dominions presently upon the Decease of the King his Father before any Proclamation made or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment causâ—d by the interposition of the said traiterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdoms and restore peace plenty justice mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no Hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for expect Figs from thistles Grapes from thornes This Kingdom of the Brambles now set up being only able to Scratch and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined traiterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all lawful Government Magistracy Lawes and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherin they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murderers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doing but only their own irrational tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all free-born subjects of the Kingdom of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1. Jac. and by all our Lawes and Statutes By their Oathes of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes
take in them whose miseries we foresee but cannot help When I consider the intricacy of this my undertaking how perplexed it is how intangled with various changings counterchangings revolutions revoltings and betrayings of Parties such are all Civil Wars but especially those where the most uncivil and barbarous sort of men the dregs and lees of the People swim a top how full of divisions and subdivisions insomuch that they who are Friends and hold together in one Interest or Faction are Opposites in another Methinks my labour is as vain as his that attempted to take the Picture of Proteus or his that endeavoured to shape a Garment for the Moon When God brought a confusion but of Lips and Tongues upon Babel what man was able to reduce them into order again But God hath brought upon us a Confusion a Babel not onely of Lips and Tongues but of Heads Hearts Hands c. What Historian can finde a method in so universal a Chaos can draw light out of so palpable a darkness Besides I foresee my reward to be envy hatred malice contempt slanders sequestration beggery imprisonment and at last an Arbitrary death without any legal trial proceedings Jury Judges or Court or any known established Law to judge by Obsequium amicos veritas odium parit I have already followed truth so near at the heels although but a private retainer to her that almost all my teeth are secretly stricken out what dare they not now do openly against me since by murdering our King dis-inheriting his Posterity subverting Monarchical Government abolishing the House of Lords and perverting the House of Commons setting up new Representatives with Supreme and Legislative Power and new Courts and Jurisdictions against all Laws they Proclaim themselves Conquerours of King Parliament and Kingdome Victors of our Religion Laws Liberties and Properties and Triumphers over our Persons Wives Children and Estates since they profess their will and power to be the onely Laws and Rules of their doings and our sufferings But when I consider that as no mans inncency so no mans reservedness can protect him but that some men must dye according to Catilines rule to make up the number others to multiply confiscations others to satisfie private suspicions malice and revenge and they must dye to cement and foment this new erected Tyranny with their blood I thought it as easie and more honourable to dye waking and working for my God my King and Country than to dye sleeping and have my throat cut in a Lethargy I know these Schismaticks thirst as much after blood as they hunger after money and I am sure to be involved in the common and inevitable ruine of my Country why should I not rather perish for it now then with it hereafter It is more manly more noble more Christian Dulce decorum est pro patria mori was the saying of an Heathen why not of a Christian Religion Laws and Liberties lye now at stake why should not I come in for a Gamester It is a mixt cause and he that dyes for it is a Martyr He that fears Death must be a slave to those Tyrants that carry the Sword he that fears Poverty must be a Villain to those Judasses that bear the Purse but hee that fears God will borrow strength from him to contemn them both Thus putting my trust in God I put Pen to Paper and put my life into the scales where God I know holds the ballance he whose providence takes notice of a Sparrow falling from the house-top will watch over me and either protect me against them or receive me from them 2 An Introductory Repetition See my 1 Part of the History of Independency sect 7 8 9 10 11 13 14. Cromwel and Ireton by advice of their thriving Junto of Independents in the two Houses having mutinied the Army against their Masters the Parliament found that crime could not be defended but by committing greater wherefore they seized the Kings person at Holdenby to gain Authority with the People that they might the better subdue the Parliament to their lusts for the better expediting whereof Sect. 18 119. they courted the City of London to sit Neuters and let them work their wills with the Parliament which Myne not taking fire they united the schismatical party of the City and Country to them and all such as being guilty of publick cheats and spâ—â—ls desired the protection of the Sword to make good their rapines and accounted all men else as Enemies applying themselves to wooe and cajole the People easily wrought upon as being weary of the War and of the mis-government Factions confusions and oppressions of their new Masters the Parliament which indeed were very great but aggravated by them and their Agitators beyond the truth and the whole weight of them charged upon the more moderate and innocent party onely because they were their Opposites whereas had they set the saddle upon the right horse as sure as Judas bore the Bag the Independents must have rid before the Cloakbag they being the Publicans and Sinners that handled most publick treasure The Layers on Exactors Treasurers c. of Taxes the far more numerous and busie party in all Mony-Committees and gainful imployments Engrossers of all great Offices and the greatest sharers of publick money amongst themselves for Compensations for Losses and Rewards for Services pretended and consequently that Faction were the greatest Dilapidators of the Commonwealth Oppressors of the People and Authors of confusion though according to custome by an impudent fallacy called Translatio criminis the Independent Faction lay their Bastards at other mens doors making a shew to redress those faults in other men which themselves are chiefly guilty of wherefore the better to ingratiate themselves with King and People they printed and published Ingagements Declarations Remonstrances Manifestoes Proposals and Petitions of their own penning and sent them by their Agitators and sectary Priests into all Counties for concurrence and Subscriptions the better to steal the respects of the People from the Parliament to themselves like Absolom they flattered the People to make Addresses and Complaints against publick Grievances to them onely Boasting themselves for the sole Arbitrators of Peace Restorers of Laws Liberty and Property Setlers of Religion Maintainers of the Privileges of Parliament Reformers and Callers to Account of all Committees Sequestrators Treasurers c. Deliverers of the People from that intolerable Excise and other Taxes But above all Preservers of all just Interests and Restorers of the King to his just Rights and Prerogatives with honour freedome and safety to his Person originally their own words Book of Declarations of the Army pag. 112. Represent of the Army at S. Albons June 23. 1647. B Decl. again p 64. Sir Tho. Fairfaxs Letter to the Houses from Reading July 6. 1647. B. Decl. again p. 75. Proposals of the Army Aug. 1. 1647. Putney Projects p. 13 14 43. and my Animadversions upon the Armies
divides them amongst themselves self-respects makes them run along blind-fold with the Grandees in any designe or faction A good bargaine makes a bad Man Harvey needs no other president but himselfe nor no more visible monument then his exceeding cheap bargaine of Fulham-house and Manour which hath changed him from a furious Presbyter to a Bedlam Independent About this time it was Ordered 9. A Commission into the North to enquire what dammages they have sustained by the Scotish Invasion That Commissions should be issued forth into the Northerne Counties to enquire what Damages they have any waies sustained by Hamilton's Invasion This device was of a twofold use 1. To cut off the Scots demands for Mony due to them for their last Brotherly assistance and otherwise 2. To cajole the poor Country into a beliefe they shall have reparations against the Scots and raise them into a clamorous complaint against the Scots and at last a deadly feud when they shall finde their hopes denied by them and disappointed In the meane time they are patiently eaten up with Taxes and Free-quarter and while they looke for what they shall never have they lose what they have already This was the much applauded invention of Master St. Jâ—hns of Lincolns-Inne 10. Colâ—hester surrendâ—ed with the sequele thereof About this time the newes of the Surrender of Colchester inflamed the Antimonarchical faction from a Feaver to a frantick Calenture They yeilded to mercy and within 4 hours after Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle for the better explanation what Independent mercy is were shot to death some attribute it to an old quarrell between him and General Fairfax others think it was done to put an affront upon the King and the Treaty Colonel Farre was likewise condemned by the Councel of Warre at the same time but is reprieved as a witnesse against the Earle of Warwicke when time serves for when Warwicke long since waited at the Commons Door with some Ladies to petition for a Reprieve for the Earle of Holland a Souldier of the Guard insolently told him He had more need petition for himself 11. Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with his Majesty Instructions for the Commissioners to Treat with the King were Debated The Independents propounded that those Propositions that were most advantagious to the Parliament should be first debated and if the King did not confirme them all the Treaty to break off But it was held unreasonable in any Treaty that one Party should bind himselfe before the conclusion and leave the other at large and himself in the lurch so it was Ordered They should be Treated of in order as they lay and according to His Majesties desire nothing binding to either Party untill all was agreed of The next stumbling block cast in the way was that seeing 40 daies onely were allowed for to Treat that they should limit how many daies and no more should be spent in Treating upon every several proposition But this was looked upon as a cavil to make void the Treaty and so over-ruled you see what use these men that gaine by VVar make of their Victories 12. A Debate what Gentl. should be allowed to attend his Majesty in the Treaty The next thing debated was the List of such Gentlemen as were named to attend the King in this Treaty The moderate Party excepted against Ashburnham a great man with Cromwell and Legge as being Prisoner to the Parliament The Independents excepted Dr. Shelden Hammond and Oldsworth for the same reason but the next day the Speaker moved that Legge and Ashburnham might go to the King and to satisfie such as had objected their Imprisonment against them the Independents alleaged they were unduly imprisoned and moved a Committee might be appointed to examine the cause of their Restraint but the moderate alleaging the same reason for the said three Doctors and making the same motion for them there was no farther proceedings therein 13. Master Pryns speech in the House proving the Kings conâ—essions to be a ground for a setlement Thus farre I have briefly set downe the Preparations towards a Treaty the Treaty it selfe between the King in the Isle of Wight and the Parliaments Commissioners their Reports of the Results to the Houses and the Houses Debates and Votes upon them took up almost all the time until the 6. December 1648. some few businesses of no great moment intervening many imperfect and partial Relations of them have been printed cum Privil gio but Mr. Will. Pryn in his excellent Speech made in the House of Commons 4. Decemb. 1648. and since printed hath set down all the most material Arguments on both sides with great candor and ingenuity and hath confuted the Enemies to Peace and Accommodation if strength of Reason can confute those men that follow only their own Interests of power and profit whose wills and lusts have alwayes bin their own Lawes and are now become the only Lawes of this Conquered Kingdome I love not actum agire I referre my Reader therefore to his Speech and will only trouble him with some Observations upon this Treaty I have said something of the Militia 14. The Militia and Negative Voice sect 62 63 64 106. and the Conclusions 15 16 17. and the Kings Negative Voice in the 1. part of this History especially in the Conclusions at the latter end I will only say that without them the King cannot be a Governing King but a bare titular King a picture a shadow because the protection of the people depends upon the power of the Sword He cannot protect them and their Lawes with the Scabbard The Authority of the Scepter followes the power of the Sword wherefore to give away one is to lose both nor can the Subjects be any longer his Majesties Subjects but Slaves to their fellow Subjects when so many petty Kings not authorized by any Law of God or Man to protect the People shall hold the Sword over their Heads and distract them with different Opinions disagree in Commands according to the variety of their severall lusts factions and interests how can the King according to his Coronation Oath and duty to which God hath called him Governe and protect his People 1. part sect 40. 41 42. when he hath given away his Sword to a factious Parliament where one Party tyrannizeth over the other and threatens the other with the longest Sword how absurd and impossible it is for the Subject to expect protection from one hand and to sweare and pay Allegiance to another hand that hath divested it self of all power to protect them let our Lawes the practice of all Nations and times and the judgement of the learnedst Politicians tell you whose Maxime is Illa optima est Respublica ubi Princeps quà m maximum potest boni quà m minimum mali Primò ne nova Tributo indicere nova victigalia constituere possit inconsultâ Republicâ Deinde legum condendarum anti
lawfull Authority I am seated here and I shall not be unwilling to Answer In the meane time I shall not betray My Trust I have a trust committed to Me by God by old and lawfull descent I will not betray it to answer to a new unlawfull Authority Bradshaw Pres If you had been pleased to have observed what was hinted to you by the Court at your first comming hither you would have known by what Authority which Authority requires you in the name of the People of England of whom you are Elected KING to answer them King I deny that Bradsh If you acknowledge not the Authority of the Court they must proceed King I do tell them so England was never an Elective Kingdome but an Hereditary Kingdome for neer these thousand yeares Therfore let Me know by what lawfull Authority I am called hither I do stand more for the Liberty of My People then any here that come to be My pretended Judges and therefore let Me know by what lawfull Authority and I will Answer otherwise I will not Answer Bradsh Sir How really you have managed your Trust is known your way of Answer is to interrogate the Court which beseems not you in this condition you have been told of it twice or thrice King Here is Lieut. Colonell Cobbet aske him if he did not bring Me from the Isle of Wight by force I do not come here as submitting to the Court I will stand as much for the Priviledg of the House of Commons rightly understood as any man here whatsoever I see no House of Lords here that may constitute a Parliament and the King too should have been Is this the bringing the King to His Parliament Is this the bringing an end to the Treaty on the publique Faith Let Me see a Lawfull Authority warranted by the Word of God the Scriptures or by the constitutions of the Kingdome I will not betray My Trust nor the Liberties of the People I am sworne to keep the Peace by that duty I owe to God and My Country and I will do it to the last breath in My body As it is a sinne to withstand lawfull Authority so it is to submit to a Tyrannical or any otherwise unlawfull Authority Bradsh The Court expects your finall Answer and will adjourne till Munday next Brutish we are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges and it is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdomes and that peace you speak of will be kept in doing Justice and that 's our present work So the Court adjourned and the King was conducted back Note They had so contrived it that diverse Schismaticall Souldiers and Fellowes were placed round about the Court to cry Justice Justice when the King was remanded thinking all the rest of the people would have bleated to the same tune but they almost all cryed God blesse Him and were some of them well cudgelled by the Souldiers for not saying their prayers handsomely after the mode of the Army one barbarous Souldier it is confidently reported spat in the Kings Face as he bauled for Justice Whether this were the first day or afterwards I know not The King only saying My Saviour suffered more for my sake wiped it off with His Handkerchief yet the Court took no notice of this Affront so farre was His Majesty already fore-judged and condemned to Sufferings Munday January 22. 81. The second daies Triall of his Majesty The KING was brought again to His Tryall Solicitour Cock May it please your Lordship I did at the last Court in behalf of the Commons of England exhibite and give in to this Court a charge of high Treason and other High crimes against the Prisoner at the Bar whereof I do accuse him in the name of the people of England and the charge was read unto Him and his Answer required My Lord He was not then pleased to give an Answer but instead of answering did dispute the Authority of this High Court My humble motion to this High Court in behalf of the Kingdome of England is That the Prisoner may be directed to make a positive Answer either by way of confession or Negation which if He shall refuse to do That the matter of charge may be taken pro confesso and the Court may proceed according to Justice Bradsh Sir you may remember at the last Court you were told the occasion of your being brought hither and you heard a charge read against You c. You hear likewise what was prayed in behalf of the People That you should give an Answer to that charge You were then pleased to make some scruples concerning the Authority of this Court and knew not by what Authority You were brought hither You did diverse times propound your Questions and were as often Answered That it was by Authority of the Commons of England Assembled in Parliament that did think fit to call You to account for those High and capitall Misdemeanours wherewith You were then charged Since that the Court hath taken into consideration what You then said they are fully satisfied with their own Authority and they hold it fit You should stand satisfied therewith too And they do require that you do give a positive and particular Answer to this Charge exhibited against You they expect you should either confess or deny If you do deny Without any Law President rationall debate or Arguments to prove it Oh brutish Tyranny it is offered in the behalf of the Kingdome to be made good against You Their Authority they do avow to the whole world that the whole Kingdome are to rest satisfied therein and You are to rest satisfied in it and therfore You are to give a positive Answer King When I was here last its true I made that Question and truly if it were only my owne particular case I would have satisfied My selfe with the Protestation I made here the last time against the Legality of this Court and that a King cannot be tryed by any Superiour Jurisdiction upon Earth but it is not my case alone it is the Freedome and the Liberties of the People of England and do you pretend what you will I stand more for their Liberties for if Power without Law may make Lawes nay alter the Fundamental Lawes of the Kingdome I do not know what Subject he is in England that can be sure of his Life or any thing that he calls his own Therefore when I came hither I did expect particular Reasons to know by what Law what Authority you proceed against me here and therfore I am a little to seek what to say to you in this Particular because the Affirmative is to be proved the Negative often is very hard to do I shall tell you My Reasons as short as I can All proceedings against any man whatsoever Bradsh Sir I must interrupt You what You do is not agreable to the proceedings of any Court of Justice False You are about to
weather-cock John Goodwin of Coleman-sireet the Balaam of the Army that curseth and blesseth for Hire to be Superintendent both over King and Bishop so that they could hardly speak a word together without being over-heard by the long-schismaticall-eares of black-mouthed John Besides I hear that for some nights a-Guard of Souldiers was kept within His Chamber who with talking clinking of Pots opening and shutting of the door and taking Tobacco there a thing very offensive to the Kings nature should keep Him watching that so by distempering and amazing Him with want of sleep they might the easier bring Him to their bent 28. January being the last Sabbath the King kept in this life 90. A Paper-book of Demands tendered to be Subscribed by the King the Sunday before He died See sect 94. some of the Grandees of the Army and Parliament tendered to the King a Paper-book with promise of Life and some shadow of Regality as I hear if He subscribed it It contained many particulars destructive to the fundamental Government Religion Lawes Liberties and Property of the People One whereof was instanced to Me viz. That the King should amongst many other demands passe an Act of Parliament for keeping on foot the Militia of this Army during the pleasure of the Grandees who should be trusted with that Militia and with power from time to time to recruit and continue them to the number of 40000. Horse and Foot under the same General and Officers with power notwithstanding in the Councel of Warre to chuse new Officers and Generals from time to time as occasion shall happen and they think fit and to settle a very great Tax upon the people by a Land-Rate for an established Pay for the Army to be collected and levied by the Army themselves and a Court-Martial of an exorbitant extent and latitude His Majesty as I hear read some few of the propositions and throwing them aside told them He would rather becom a Sacrifice for His People then betray their Lawes and Liberties Lives and Estates together with the Church and Commonwealth and the Honour of his Crown to so intolerable a bondage of an Armed faction 91. The Sâ—ile and Title of Custodes libertatis Angliae voted to be used in legal proceedings in stead of the styâ—e of the King These Goalers of the Liberties of England are Individuum vagum not yet named See a Continuation of this madness in an Act for better setling proceedings in Courts of Justice according to the present Government Dated 17. Feb. 1648. Monday 29. Jan. 1648. The Legislative half-quarter of the House of Commons voted as followeth hearken with admiration Gentlemen be it enacted by this present Parliament and by Anthority of the same that in all Courts of Law Justice and Equity and in all Writs Grants Patents Commissions Indictments Informations Suits Returns of Writs and in all Fines Recoveries Exemplifications Recognizances Processe and Proceedings of Law Justice or Equity within the Kingdoms of England or Ireland Dominion of Wales c. in stead of the Name Stile Teste or Title of the KING heretofore used that from henceforth the Name Stile Teste or Title Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti shall be used and no other and the Date of the year of the Lord and none other and that all Duties Profits Penalties Fines Amerciaments Issues and Forfeitures whatsoever which heretofore were sued for in the name of the KING shall from henceforth be sued for in the name of Custodes libertatis Angliae authoritate Parliamenti and where the words were Juratores pro Domino Rege they shall be Juratores pro Republica and where the words are contra pacem dignitatem coronam nostram the words from henceforth shall be contra pacem Publican All Judges Justices Ministers and Officers are to take notice thereof c. and whatsoever henceforth shall be done contrary to this Act shall be and is hereby declared to be null and void the death of the King or any Law usage or custom to the contrary notwithstanding Another device to mortifie the King c. The King lay in White-hall Saturday the day of his Sentence and Sunday night so near the place appointed for the separation of his Soul and Body that He might heare every stroak the Workmen gave upon the Scaffold where they wrought all night this is a new device to mortifie him but it would not do Tuesday 30. Jan. 1648. was the day appointed for the Kings Death He came on Foot from Saint James's to White-hall that morning His Majesty coming upon the Scaffold made a Speech to the People which could only be heard by some few Souldiers and Schismaticks of the Faction who were suffered to possesse the Scaffold and all parts near it and from their Pennes only we have our Informations His Majesties Speech upon the Scaffold and his Death or Apotheosis The KING told them THat all the world knew He never began the Warre with the two Houses of Parliament and He called God to witnesse to whom He must shortly give an account He never intended to encroach upon their priviledges They began upon Me it was the Militia they began with they confessed the Militia was Mine but they thought fit to have it from Me and to be short if any body will look to the Dates of the Commissions Theirs and Mine and likewise to the Declarations will see clearly that they began these unhappy Troubles And a little after He said I pray God they may take the right way to the peace of the Kingdom Souldiers Rebelling against their Master or Sovereign though they prevail cannot claim by Conquest because their quarrel was perfidious base and sinful from the beginning But I must first show you how you are out of the way and then put you into the right way First you are out of the way for all the way you ever had yet by any thing I could ever finde was the way of Conquest which is a very ill way for Conquest is never just except there be a good just Cause either for matter of wrong or just Title and then if you go beyond the first Quarrel that you have that makes it unjust in the end that was just in the Beginning But if it be only matter of Conquest then it is a great Robbery as the Pyrate said to Alexander and so I think the way that you are in hath much of that way Now Sirs to put you in the way believe it you will never do right nor God will never prosper you untill you give him his due the King that is My Successor his due and the People for whom I am as much as any of you their due 1. You must give God his due by regulating rightly his Church according to his Scripture which is now out of order to set you in a way particularly now I cannot but only a National Synod freely called freely debating amongst themselves must settle
of Names not exceeding 40 to be a Committee of State by Act of the House of Commons This is to pull down one King to whom we owe Allegiance and set up forty Tyrants to whom we owe no Allegiance 104. New Commissions for the Judges whereof six hold and six quit their places Instructions were given by the Commons for drawing new Commissions for the Judges according to the new Antimonarchical stile and way the new Great Seal being now ready a Committee of the House met the Judges about it whereof six agreed to hold upon a Provision to be made by Act of the House of Commons that the Fundamental Laws be not abolished This very provision so made by Act of the Commons beside all their former Votes against Monarchy Peerage altering the stile of Writs coynage of Money c. is it self an abolition of the Fundamental Laws This is but a Fig-leaf to cover their shame Those that held were Of the Kings Bench Mr. Justice Rolls and Judge Jerman of the Common Pleas Mr Justice S. John and Judge Pheasant of the Exchequer Chief Baron Wilde and Baron Yates those which quitted their places and kept their Consciences were Justice Bacon and Justice Brown Sir Tho. Beddenfield Justice Creswel Baron Treaver and Baron Atkins 103. Cyrencester elâ—ction But the Clerk of the Crown cert fied that between the Commitee of Elections and himself they could not find the Indentures of return the House therefore Ordered That they should sit and do service so they are Burgesses not returned but ordered to sit 8. Febr. The Election of the General and Col. Rich at Cyrencester which never durst see the light before after about 3. years lying dormant and no account made of it is on a sudden reported to the House approved of and the Clerk of the Crown for whom they have not invented a new name yet ordered to mend the return of the Writ at the Bar. * 104. A Declaration That they will keep the Fundamental Laws lives why did they erect the High Court of Justice and do still continue Martial Law liberties why do they press Seamen then properties why do they levie illegal Taxes by Souldiers and continue illegal Sequestrations They likewise passed a Declaration to this purpose that they are fully resolved to maintain and shall and will uphold preserve and keep the Fundamental Laws of this Nation for and concerning the preservation of the lives liberties and properties of the People with all things incident thereunto with the alterations concerning Kings and House of Lords already resolved in this present Parliament Munday February 12. The Commons appointed the Circuits for those Judges that held 105. The Judges Circuits appointed the Benches filled up and their Oaths altered and passed an Act for compleating the Judges of the several Courts filling up the rooms of those that held not with some alterations in their former Commissions and a new Oath to be given them to swear well and truly to serve the Common-wealth in the Office of a Justice of the Upper Bench which all our Laws call the Kings Bench or Common Pleas according to the best of their skill and cunning 106 A new Oath for the Freemen of London and other Coâ—porations The House passed an Act that the Oath under-written and no other be administred to every Freeman of the City of London at his admission and of all other Cities Burroughs and Towns Corporate YOu shall swear that you will be true and faithfull to the Common-wealth of England and in order thereto you shall be obedient to the just and good Government of the City of London c. 107. An Act to repeâ—l the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy They passed an Act also to repeale the severall Clauses in the Statute 1. Eliz. 3. Jacob. enjoyning the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy That the said Oathes and all other Oathes of the like nature shall be and are hereby wholly taken away the said Clauses in the said Acts be made void and null and shall not hereafter be administred to any Person neither shall any place or office be void hereafter by reason of the not taking of them or any of them any Law Custome or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding 108. Another Declaration and Protestation of the secured and secluded Members In opposition to these tyrannous destructive illegal and trayterous proceedings of 40. or 50. cheating Schismaticks sitting under the force and promoting the Interests of will and power of the rebellious Councell of Officers in the Army The secured and secluded Members of the House of Commons Declared as followeth * A publike Declaration and Protestation of the secured secluded Members of the House of Commons Against the treasonable and illegall late Acts and proceedings of some few Confederate Members of that dead House since their forcible Exclusion 13. Febr. 1648. WE the secured and secluded Members of the late House of Commons taking into our sad and serious Considerations the late dangerous desperate and treasonable proceedings of some few Members of that House not amounting to a full eighth part of the House if divided into ten who confederating with the Officers and Generall Councell of the Army have forcibly detained and secluded us against the Honour Freedom and Priviledges of Parliament from sitting and voting freely with them for the better setling of the Kingdoms peace and contrary to their Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy their Protestation the Solemne League and Covenant and sundry Declarations and Remonstrances of both Houses to His late Murthered MAIESTY His Heires and Successors the whole Kingdomes of England Scotland and Ireland and to all forraine States and Nations since our exclusion and forced absence from their Counsels by reason of the Armies force most presumptuously arrogated and usurped to themselves the Title of The Supreme Authority of this Kingdome and by colour and pretence thereof have wickedly and audaciously presumed without and against our privities or consents and against the unanimous Vote of the House of Peers to erect a High Court of Justice as they terme it though never any Court themselves to Arraigne and condemn His Majesty against the Lawes of God and the municipall Lawes of the Realme which Court consisting for the most part of such partiall and engaged Persons who had formerly vowed His Majesties destruction and sought His bloud most illegally and unjustly refused to admit of His Majesties just Reasons and exceptions against their usurped Jurisdiction and without any lawfull authority or proofe against Him or Legall Triall presumed most trayterously and impiously to condemne and murder Him and since that have likewise presumed to Trie and Arraigne some Peers and others free Subjects of this Realme for their Lives contrary to Magna Charta the Petition of Right the Laws of the Land and the liberty of the Subjects to the great enslaving and endangering of the lives and liberties of all free
have no power nor authority to make or alter the Great Seale of England or grant any Commissions to any Commissioners Judges Sheriffs Justices of the Peace or any other That all the Commissions granted by them under their New or any other Seale are meerly void and illegall and all the new Writs and proceedings in Law or Equity before any Judges Justices Sheriffs or other Officers made by them meerly void in Law to all intents coram non judice 4. That the deniall of the KING's Title to the Crowne and plotting the meanes to deprive Him of it or to set it upon anothers Head is High Treason within the Statute of 25. Ed. 3. ch 2. And that the endeavouring to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme of England by King Lords and Commons and to introduce a tyrannicall or arbitrary Government against Law is High Treason at the Common Law especially in Judges and Lawyers not taken away by any Statute Both which Mr. St. John in his Argument at Law concerning the Bill of attainder of high Treason of Tho. E. of Stafford published by order of the Com. House An. 1641. p. 8. 14. to 33. and 64. to 78. And in his Speech as a conference of both Houses of Parl. concerning Ship-mony An. 1640. hath proved very fully by many reasons and presidents and Coke in his 7. Report f. 10 11 12 and 3. Instit c. 1. That the Commons now sitting in making a new Great Seale without the Kings Image or Style in granting new illegall Commissions to Judges Justices of Peace Sheriffs and other Officers in the name of Custodes Angliae in the generall in omitting and altering the Kings Name Style and Title in Writs Processe Indictments and proceedings at the Common Law and thereby indeavouring to Dis-inherit the Prince now lawfull King by and since his Fathers bloudy murther and to alter and subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government of the Realme by such commissions and proceedings and by the power of an Army to enforce them and the Judges Justices Sheriffs and other Officers who accept of such Commissions and all those especially Lawyers who voluntarily assist consent and submit to such Commissions and Alterations by such usurped illegall Authority and the Commissioners sitting in the new Courts of Justice are most really guilty of both these high * * Whereupon six Judges refused to accept any new Commissions or to act as Judges Treasons in which there are no Accessories and lesse excusable than Strafford or Canterbury whom some of these new Judges and sitting Members impeached and prosecuted to death for those very Treasons themselves now act in a more apparent and higher degree than they and in respect of their oaths covenant callings and places are more obliged to maintaine the Kings Title the Fundamentall Lawes and Government the Rights and Liberties of the Kingdome and Parliament then they and therefore if they persevere therein may justly expect the self-same capitall punishments they underwent if not farre worse especially since they attempt to reduce the antientest Kingdome of all Christendom into the puniest and most contemptible State in all the World and thereby to render us the most infamous perfidious and dishonourable Nation under Heaven both to the present and all succeeding Ages which must needs make the contrivers and Abetters thereof the most detestable Traytors and publique Enemies to their King and native Country that ever this Realme brought forth in any Age. Repent therefore of these your Treasons and amend your lives if you expect the least hope of pardon from God or Man and expiate all your former high misdemeanours by engaging all your power and endeavours to settle all things in Church and State according to your primitive engagements instead of accumulating one sin and Treason to another which will prove your certaine ruine in conclusion not your safety About the same time and it is thought from the same Author came forth a Paper bearing the Title of 110. Six propositions of undoubted verity Another Paper Every Act of Parliament relateth to the first day of the same Parliam but it cannot be that any Act passed in the Reigne of King Charles the second should relate to the first day of this Parliament which happened in the sixteenth yeare of Charles the First ergo this Parliament is determined by the death of King Charles the first ¶ Six Propositions of undoubted verity fit to be considered in our present exigency by all loyall Subjects and conscientious Christians 1. THat this Parliament is ipso facto Dissolved by the King's death He being the Head Beginning and End of the Parliament called onely by his Writ to confer with Him as His Parliament and Councel about urgent affaires concerning Him and His Kingdome and so was it resolved in 1. Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. n. 1. 14 H. 4. Coke 4. Instit p. 46. 4. c. 4. f. 44. b. 2. That immediately upon this Parliaments dissolution by the Kings death all Commissions granted by the King or by one or both Houses to the Generall or Officers of the Army the Commissioners of the great Seale of England Judges of the Kings Courts Justices of Peace Sheriffs Excise-men Customers and the like with all Committees and ordinances of one or both Houses made this Parliament did actually determine expire and become meerly void in Law to all intents and purposes and cannot be continued as good and valid by any Power whatsoever 3. That instantly after the Kings decease the Imperiall Crowne of this Realme of England and of the Kingdomes Dominions and Rights thereunto belonging was by inherent Birth-right and Lawfull undoubted succession and descent actually vested in the most Illustrious Charles Prince of Wales being next lineall Heire of the bloud Royall to his Father King CHARLES and that He is actuall KING thereof before any ceremony of Coronation as is resolved in full Parliament by the Statute of 1. Jacobi ch 1. and by all the Judges of England since Coke 7. Report f. 10 11. in Calvins case Whose Royall Person and Title to the Crowne all loyall Subjects are bound by their Oaths of Supremacy Allegiance and Solemne League and Covenant with their Estates Lives and last drop of their blouds to maintaine against all Opposers 4. That all Peers of the Realme Mayors Sheriffs chief Officers of Cities and Corporations in this Kingdome are obliged by their Places and Allegiance without any delayes or excuses to declare and proclaime Prince Charles to be rightfull King of England and of all Kingdomes and Rights thereunto belonging notwithstanding any illegall prohibitions or menaces to the contrary by any usurped Power whatsoever under paine of being guilty of High Treason and forfeiting their City and Corporation Charters in case of supine neglect or refusall thereof through fear terror or any sinister respect 5. That till King Charles be setled in his Throne or give other Order the present Government of the Kingdome is legally vested
onely in the Lords and Peers of the Realme being by Inheritance custome and Law in such case the Kings and Kingdoms great Councel to whose lawfull commands all other Subjects ought to yeeld ready Obedience 6. That every professed actuall endeavour by force or otherwise to alter the fundamentall Monarchicall Government Laws and legall Style and proceedings of this Realme and to introduce any new Government or Arbitrary proceedings contrary thereunto is no lesse then High Treason and so declared and resolved by the last Parliament in the cases of Strafford and Canterbury the losse of whose Heads yet fresh in memory should deterre all others from pursuing their pernitious courses and out-stripping them therein they being as great potent and as farre out of the reach of danger and justice in humane probability as any of our present Grandees 111. A New Stamp for Coyne That no Act of Rebellion and Treason might be unattempted by this Conventicle no part of the Regalities of the King or peoples Liberties unviolated they considered of a New Stamp to be given to all Coyne for the future of this Nation 112. Instructions for the Councel of State 13. Febr. They considered of Instructions and Power to be given by way of Commission to the said Committee or Councel of State 1. For the Government of the two Nations of England and Ireland appointing a Committee to bring in the Names of these Hogens Mogens and to perfect their Instructions for 1 Ordering the Militia 2 Governing the People they were wont to be Governed by knowne Lawes not by Arbitrary Instructions and by one King not by forty Tyrants most of them base Mechanicks whose education never taught them to aspire to more knowledge then the Office of a Constable 3 Setling of Trade most of them have driven a rich Trade in the work of Reformation for themselves 4 Execution of Lawes this was wont to be done by legall sworne Judges Juries and Officers 113. Powers given to the Councel of State 14. Eebr The Committee reported to the House the Names of the Committee of State or Lords States Generall Also the Power they were to have viz 1. Power to command and settle the Militia of England and Ireland 2. Power to set forth Ships and such a considerable Navy as they should think fit 3. Power to appoint Magazines and Stores for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and dispose of them from time to time for the service of both Nations as they shall think fit 4. Power to fit and execute the severall powers given for the space of one whole yeare with many other powers not yet revealed and daily increased besides what improvements of Power they are able to make hereafter having the Militia of an Army that formidable Hob-goblin at their command They have two Seales appointed a Great Seale and a Signet Patents for Sheriffs and Commissions for Justices and Oaths for both were reformed according to the Godly cut When the Committtee of State was nominated in the House 114. An expurgatory Oath put upon the Councel of State scrupled by some of the Members and moderated by Cromwell â—n opposition of the Levelâ—ers divers Gentlemen of the best quality were named whom they could not omit because they had sat with them and concurred in all their great debates although they had more confidence in those petty Fellows who had or would sell their soules for gain to make themselves Gentlemen to debarre the said Gentlemen of quality therefore and make them forbear they invented an expurgatory Oath or Shibeleth to be taken by every Member before his initiation whereby they should declare That they approved of what the House of Commons and their High Court of Justice had done against the KING and of their abolishing of Kingly Government and of the House of Peers and that the Legislative and Supreme power was wholly in the House of Commons 22. Febr. Cromwell Chairman of that Committee of State reported to the Commons That according to the Order of that House 19. of the said Members had subscribed to that forme of the Oath as it was originally penned but 22. of them scrupled it whereof all the Lords were part not but that they confessed except one The Commons of England to be the Supreme power of the Nation or that they would not live and die with them in what they should do for the future but could not confirm what they had done in relation to the King and Lords so it was referred to a Committee to consider of an expedient Cromwell having made use of the Levellers 115. Cromwells usurped power When the House of Commons opposed Cromwels and Iretâ—ns designes they cried up the Libertie of the People and decried the Authority of Parliament until they had made use of the Levellers to purge the House of Commons and make it subservient to their ends and abolish the House of Lords and then they cried up the Supreme Auâ—horitie of their House of Commons and decried the Liberty of the people and the Levellers who upheld it So Charles the 5. first made use of the Popes Authority to subdue the Protestâ—nts of Germany and then used an Army of Protestants to subdue and imprison â—he Pope Assertors of publique Liberty to purge the House of Commons and abolish the Lords House doth now endeavour to cast down the Levellers once more finding himself raised to so great an height that he cannot endure to think of a levelling equality he overswayes the Councel of Warre over-awes the House of Commons and is Chairman and Ring-leader of the Councel of State so that he hath engrossed all the power of England into his own hands and is become the Triple-King or Lord Paramount over all the Tyrants of England in opposition therefore to the Levelling party and for the upholding his own more Lordly Interest he procured an expedient to Alter and Reforme the said Oath which at last passed in this forme following February the 22. 1648. 116. The forme of the said reformed Oath I A. B. being nominated a Member of the Councel of State by this present Parliament do testify that I do adhere to this present Parliament in the maintenance and defence of the publique liberty and freedome of this Nation as it is now Declared by this Parliament by whose Authority I am constituted a Member of the said Councel and in the maintenance and defence of their resolutions concerning the setling of the Government of this Nation for the future in way of a Republique without King or House of Peers and I do promise in the sight of God that through his Grace I will be faithfull in performance of the trust committed to me as aforesaid and therin faithfully pursue the Instructions given to the said Councel by this present Parliament Mere you see a curtain drawn between the eyes of the people and the clandestine machinations and actings of this Councell and not reveale or
they would not hear him so he went forth into the Church-yard the people following him where he related to them That he had a Vision and received a command from God to deliver his will unto them which he was to deliver and they to receive upon pain of damnation It consisted of 5 Lights 1. That the Sabbath was abolished as unnecessary Jewish and meerly ceremonial And here quoth he I should put out my first Light but the wind is so high I cannot light it 2. Tythes are abolished as Jewish and Ceremonial a great burden to the Saints of God and a discouragement of industry and tillage And here I should put out my second Light c. as aforesaid which was the burden of his song 3. Ministers are abolished as Antichristian and of no longer use now Christ himself descends into the hearts of his Saints and his Spirit enlightneth them with Revelations and inspirations And here I should have put out my third Light c. 4. Magistrates are abolished as useless now that Christ himself is in puritie of Spirit come amongst us and hath erected the Kingdom of the Saints upon earth besides they are Tyrants and Oppressors of the Liberty of the Saints and tie them to Laws and Ordinances meer humane inventions And here I should have put c. 5. Then putting his hand into his pocket and pulling out a little Bible he shewed it open to the People saying Here is a Book you have in great veneration consisting of two parts the Old and New Testament I must tell you it is abolished It containeth beggarly rudiments milk for Babes But now Christ is in Glory amongst us and imparts a fuller measure of his Spirit to his Saints then this can afford and therefore I am commanded to burn it before your faces so taking the Candle out of his Lanthorn he set fire of the leaves And then putting out the Candle cryed And here my fifth Light is extinguished Upon a Report from the Councell of State 143. The Earle of Warwick's Commission recalled and 3 Admirals appointed the Commons Voted void the Earle of Warwick's Commission for Admirall and appointed three Commissioners to have and execute the Admirals Place with 3 l. a day a piece a Commission for Martiall Law and Land Souldiers aboard to keep under the Seamen The three Admirals are Col. Edw Popham Col. Rob Blake and Col Deane Sunday after Easter-day 144. Cromwell turned Preacher six Preachers militant at White-hall tried the patience of their Hearers one calling up another successively at last the Spirit of the Lord called up Oliver Cromwell who standing a good while with lifted up eyes as it were in a trance and his neck a little inclining to one side as if he had expected Mahomet's Dove to descend and murmure in his eare and sending forth abundantly the groans of the Spirit spent an hour in prayer and an hour and an half in a Sermon In his prayer he desired God to take off from him the Government of this mighty People of England as being too heavy for his shoulders to bear An audatious ambitious and hypocriticall imitation of Moses It is now reported of him that he pretendeth to Inspirations and that when any great or weighty matter is propounded he usually retireth for a quarter or half an hour and then returneth and delivereth out the Oracles of the Spirit surely the Spirit of John of Leyden will be doubled upon this Man 145. The last Retreat of the Faction by H. Martins report About this time the Palsgrave took his leave of the Parliament being much courted and complemented by them and his 8000 l. per annum with all Arrears confirmed to him since his departure Harry Martin in a jolly humour was heard to say If the worst hapned and that they should not he able to stand their ground in England yet the Palsgrave would afford them a place of retreat in the Palatinate the seeds of these Anarchicall Anabaptisticall humours upon the reducing of Munster spread themselves in England and now have a mind to return into Germany to kindle a fire there 146 Io. Lilburn's third Book called The Picture of the Councell of State About this time John Lilburn and his Company set forth a Book called The Picture of the Councell of State c. wherein they set forth the illegall and violent proceedings of the said Councell against them in seizing upon them with armed Bands of Souldiers and interrogating them against themselves c. where they have these words The Faction of a Traiterous Party of Officers of the Army hath twice rebelled against the Parliament and broke them in pieces and by force of Armes culled out whom they pleased and imprisoned divers of them and laied nothing to their charge and have left onely in a manner a few men besides 11 of themselves viz the Generall Cromwell Ireton Harrison Fleetwood Rich Ingolsby Hazelrigge Constable Fennick Walton and Allen Treasurer of their own Faction behind them that will like Spaniel dogs serve their lusts and wills yea some of the chiefest of them viz Ireton Harrison c. yea Mr. Holland himself styled them a Mock Parliament a Mock power at Windsor yea it is yet their expressions at London And if this be true that they are a Mock-power and a Mock Parliamâ—nt then Quare Whether in Law or Justice especially considering they have fallen from all their many glorious promises and have not done any one action that tends to the universall good of the people can those Gentlemen sitting at Westminster in the House called the House of Commons be any other than a factious company of Men trayteâ—ously combined together with Cromwell Ireton and Harrison to subdue the Laws Liberties and Freedoms of England for no one of them protests against the rest and to set up an absolute and perfect tyranny of the Sword will and pleasure and absolutely intend the destroying the Trade of the Nation and the absolute impoverishing the people thereof to sit them to be their Vassals and Slaves And again the three forementioned Men viz Cromwell Ireton and Harrison the Generall being but their stalking horse and a cypher and their trayterous Faction having by their wills and Swords got all the Swords of England under their command and the disposing of all the great Places in England by Sea and Land and also the pretended Law making power and the pretended Law executing power by making among themselves contrary to the Laws and Liberties of England all Judges Justices of Peace Sheriffs Bayliffs Committee-men c. to execute their wils and tyranny walking by no limits or bounds but their own wills and pleasures and trayterously assume unto themselves a power to leavy upon the people what money they please and dispose of it as they please yea even to buy knives to cut the peoples throats that pay the money to them and to give no account for it till Dooms-day in the
their Wives Children Families and Posterity to venture their lives and all they have to make opposition against this the greatest mischief that ever was attempted the greatest Treason that ever was committed against the liberties of the People and not to stand any longer in a mix-maze between hope and feare for if this designe take place your great Officers and their Confederates in Parliament and Councel of State will be as so many Kings Princes and Lords and your selves and all the people their Slaves and Vassals Therefore keep every man his place and post and stir not but immediately chuse you a Councel of Agitators once more to judge of these things without which we shall never see a new Parliament or ever be quit of these intolerable burdens oppressions and cruelties by which the people are like to be beggered and destroyed About this time Master Robert Lockier 151. M. Lockier condemned by a Councel of Warr with his honourable death and burial and Lilburns Letter to the General and five or six other Troopers of Captaine Savages Troop were condemned for a supposed mutiny in behalf of whom Lieut. C. John Lilburne writ this Letter following to the General dated 27. April 1649. May it please your Excellency WE have not yet forgot your Solemne Engagement of June 5. 1647. wherby the Armies Continuance as an Army was in no wise by the will of the State but by their owne mutuall Agreement And if their standing were removed from one Foundation to another as is undeniable then with the same they removed from one Authority to another and the Ligaments and Bonds of the First were Dissolved and gave place to the Second and under and from the head of their first Station viz By the Will of the State the Army derived their Government by Martiall Law which in Judgment and Reason could be no longer binding then the Authority which gave being thereto was binding to the Army For the deniall of the Authority is an Abrogation and Nullment of all Acts Orders or Ordinances by that Authority as to them And upon this Account your Excellency with the Army long proceeded upon the Constitution of a new Councel and Government contrary to all Martial Law and Discipline by whom only the Army engaged to be Ordered in their prosecution of the Ends to wit Their several Rights both as Souldiers and Commoners for which they associated Declaring Agreeing and Promising each other not to Disband Divide or suffer themselves to be Disbanded or Divided without satisfaction and security in relation to their Grievances and Desires in behalf of themselves and the Common-wealth as should be agreed unto by their Councel of Agitators And by vertue and under colour of this Establishment all the Extraordinary Actions by your Excellency your Officers and the Army have past Your refusal to disband disputing the Orders of Parliament Impeachment and Ejection of Eleven Members your first and second march up to London your late violent Exclusion of the major part of Members out of the House and their Imprisonment without cause c. which can no way be justified from the guilt of the highest Treason but in the accomplishment of a righteous end viz. The enjoyment of the benefit of our Lawes and Liberties which we hoped long ere this to have enjoyed from your hands Yet when we consider and herewith compare many of your late carriages both towards the Souldiery and other free people and principally your cruell Exercise of Martial Law even to the Sentence and Execution of Death upon such of your Souldiers as stand for the Rights of that Engagement c. And not onely so but against others not of the Army we cannot but look upon your defection and Apostacy in such dealings as of most dangerous Consequence to all the Laws and Freedoms of the People And therefore although there had never been any such solemn Engagement by the Army as that of Iune 5. 1647. which with your Excellency in point of duty ought not to be of the meanest obligation We do protest against your Exercise of Martial Law against any whomsoever in times of Peace where all Courts of Iustice are open as the greatest encroachment upon our Lawes and Liberties that can be acted against us and particularly against the Tryall of the Souldiers of Captaine Savages Troop yesterday by a Court Martial upon the Articles of Warre and sentencing of two of them to death and for no other end as we understand but for some dispute about their Pay And the reason of this our Protestation is from the Petition of Right made in the third yeare of the late King which declareth That no person ought to be judged by Law Martial except in times of Warre And that all Commissions given to execute Martial Law in time of Peace are contrary to the Lawes and Statutes of the Land And it was the Parliaments complaint That Martial Law was then Commanded to be executed upon Souldiers for Robbery Mutiny or Murder Which Petition of Right this present Parliament in their late Declarations of the 9. of February and the 17. of March 1648. commend as the most excellentest Law in England and there promise to preserve inviolably it and all other the Fundamental Lawes and Liberties concerning the preservation of the Lives Properties and Liberties of the People with all things incident therunto And the Exercise of Martial Law in Ireland in time of Peace was one of the chiefest Articles for which the E. of Strafford lost his Head The same by this present Parl. being judged High Treason And the Parliament it self neither by Act nor Ordinance can justly or warrantably destroy the Fundamental Liberties and Principles of the Common Law of England It being a Maxim in Law and Reason both that all such Acts and Ordinances are ipso facto null and void in Law and binds not all but ought to be resisted and stood against to the death And if the Supreme Authority may not presume to do this much lesse may You or Your Officers presume thereupon For where Remedy may be had by an ordinary course in Law the Party greived shall never have his recourse to extraordinaries Whence it is evident That it is the undoubted Right of every Englishman Souldier or other that he should be punishable onely in the ordinary Courts of Justice according to the Lawes and Statutes of the Realme in the times of Peace as now it is and the extraordinary way by Courts Martial in no wise to be used Yea the Parliaments Oracle Sir Edward Cooke Declares in the third part of his Institutes Chap. of Murder That for a General or other Officers of an Army in time of Peace to put any man although a Souldier to death by colour of Martial Law it is absolute murder in that General c. Therfore erecting of Martial Law now when all Courts of justice are open and stopping the free current of Law which sufficiently provides for the punishment
of Soldiers as well as others as appeares by 18. H. 6. c. 19. 2 3 E. 6. c. 2. 4. 5 P. M. c. 3. 5 El. 5 5 Jam. 25. is an absolute destroying of our Fundamental Liberties and the razing of the Foundation of the Common Law of England the which out of Duty and Conscience to the Rights and Freedoms of this Nation which we value above our lives and to leave You and Your Councel without all excuse we were moved to represent unto Your Excellency Earnestly pressing You well to consider what You do before you proceed to the taking away the lives of those men by Martial Law least the bloud of the Innocent and so palpable Subversion of the Lawes and Liberties of England bring the reward of just vengeance after it upon You as it did upon the Earle of Strafford For Innocent bloud God will not pardon and what the people may do in case of such violent Subversion of their Rights we shall leave to Your Excellency to judge and remaine Sir Your Excellencies humble Servants IOHN LILBURNE RICH. OVERTON From our Causlesse and unjust and Tyrannicaâ— Captivity in the Tower of London April 17. 1649. Notwithstanding which Letter and much other meanes made the said Lockier was Shot to Death in Saint Paul's Church-yard the same day to strike a terror and slavish feare into such other Souldiers as shall dare to take notice of their approaching slavery but his Christian and gallant deportment at his death with the honourable funerall pomp accompanying him to his Grave turned all the error of his Tragedy into hatred and contempt of the Authors thereof 152. Arreares given to Col. A. Pâ—pham H. Martin temptations put upon Lilburne and Joyce About this time the House of Commons gave to Col. Alexander Popham all his Arreares and to Harry Martyn 3000 l. to put him on upon the holy Sisters and take him off from the Levellers And Cromwell is now playing the Devils part shewing the Kingdomes of the earth and tempting John Lilburn to fall down and worship him to forsake his good principles and engagements and betray the liberties of the people but L. Col. Lilburne is higher seated in the good opinion of the People than to be suspected of so much basenesse who are confident he will as constantly resist false promises and vain hopes as he hath vain threats and terrors of Indictments and not cast away the hold he hath of immortality by hearkning to such a Syrene whose promises are but baits with a hook hidden under them and his preferments but like Mahomets paradise he that hath cousened all the Interests of the Kingdome will not scruple to cheat his enemy a free-spirited plaine meaning man This is to undermine and blow up his credit with his party and make him liable to a revenge hereafter He that stoops to the lure of a known enemy is guilty of inexcusable folly and a Betrayer of himselfe especially having had so faire a Copie of Constancy set him by Coronet Joyce who hath with much faithfulnesse resisted the like allurements and so foule a Copy of Inconstancy by Reynolds The Commons have ordered 153. The design of making Members of Parliament liable Arrests That upon Complaint made to any Judge of the three Benches the Judges shall send a Letter of Summons tâ—â—â— ch Member of their House as shall be complained of to give an appearance and submit to legal proceedings otherwise his person to be liable to Arrests But our present Judges are Creatures to the House of Commons and know before-hand what Members are Babes of Grace in favour and must be priviledged and who are out of favour and must not be priviledged they have an Index tells them when to grant and when to deny Sinners must not be partakers of the same Laws with Saints This is a Whip and a Bell to drive such dogged Members out of the Hall as will not hunt in pack with the Grandees in pursuit of their designe and are quick-sented enough to smell out their Knavery if they come too near their door It is thought the tyrannical Hocas Pocasses had an aime hereby to lash Harry Martin off from the Levellers and make him come in to them 154. Women Petition the House for L. Col. Lilburne and his Company About this time some thousands of well-affected Women of London Westminster Southwarke and the Hamlets stormed the House of Commons with two Petitions in behalf of Jo. Lilburne and his Company They complain of the Councel of States violent and illegal proceedings against them in seizing them in the night by Souldiers of Lockiers being shot to death by Martial Law of their Arbitrary Government Taxes Excise Monopolies c. That there was a designe to fetch Lilburne and his Fellow Prisoners out of the Tower at midnight to White-hall Second part of Englands new Chaines discovered and there murder them That the House by Declaring the Abettors of the Book laid to those Prisoners charge Traytors have laid a snare for people when as hardly any discourse can be touching the affaires of the present times but falls within the compasse of that Book so that all liberty of discourse is thereby utterly taken away then which there can be no greater slavery They received not so good Answers to these Petitions as they were wont to receive when they had Money Plate Rings Bodkins and Thymbles to sacrifice to these Legislative Idols they were bid Go home and wash their dishes to which some replied They had neither Dishes nor Meat left Note that the Commons have returned answer to some Petitioners that Lilburne shall be Legally Tried by Laws preceding the fact 155. Observations upon the Commons Answer to those that petitioned for Lilburne c. and yet by their Order 11. April 1649 it is Ordered That the Atturney General be required to take speedy course for prosecution of Lieu. Col. John Lilburne c. in the Vpper Bench this Terme upon the Declaration of this House touching the Book entituled The second part of Englands new Chaines discovered if this Order be not a Law and preceding the fact too then our suprene Saints have told a Legislative Lie In the latter end of the said Answer they are angry the Petitioners should discover so much of their basenesse That Cromwell and Ireton rides them and therefore contrary to all mens knowledge and their owne Consciences they terme those Intimations seditious Suggestions and Ordered that Cromwell and Ireton should draw up a Declaration to prevent the people from being mis-led by Sowers of sedition Humiliter servivunt aut superbe dominantur such are the degenerous Spirits of under-Tyrants who are Asses to their Superiors and Lyons to their Inferiors Cromwell and Ireton that have subverted all civill Authority murdered the KING possessed themselves of what they please and enslaved the Kingdome with a Military tyranny must draw up a Declaration according to their
what Spirit Haslerigge is known That some Northern Counties having petitioned the Commons for relief against the miserable famine raging there Haslerigge opposed their request saying The want of food would best defend those Counties from Scottish Invasions What man that had any sense of Christianity Courage Honesty or Iustice would have been the Authour of so barbarous and unjust a motion That six Gentlemen no way conscious nor privie to the fact should be offered up a sacrifice to revenge and malice nay to guilty fears and base cowardicâ— to keep off the like attempts from Haslerigge and his Party I wish this Gentleman would reade the Alcharon or new Independent Bible of the new Translation and from thence gather precepts of more Humanity Justice Honesty and Courage since he hath Read the Old and New Testament of Moses and Christ to so little purpose Yet the House 18. of May passed a Declaration That if more Acts of the like nature happened hereafter it should be retaliated upon such Gentlemen of the Kings Party as had not yet Compounded But this is but a device to fright them to Compound unlesse it be a forerunner to a Massacre heretofore taken into consideration at a Councell of Warre See Sect. 117. 161. An act declaring more new Treasons About this time came forth that prodigious Act declaring four new Treasons with many complicated Treasons in their bellies the like never heard of before in our Law nor in any Kingdom or Republike of Christendom Because I have formerly spoken of it the Act it self printed publisht and dreadfully notorious throughout the whole Kingdom I will refer you to the printed Copie onely one clause formerly debated was omitted in the Act viz. That to kill the Generall Lieuten Gen. any Members of this present Parl. or Counsel of State to be declared Treason this would have discovered their guilty cowardize so much they were ashamed of it besides it was thought fit to make the People take a new Oath of Allegiance to the new State First I will only give you some few Observations thereupon This Act declares to be Treason unto death and confiscation of Lands all Deeds Plots and Words 1. Against this present fagge end of a Parliament and against their never before heard-of Supream Authority and Government for when was this Kingdome ever governed by a Parliament or by any power constituted by them 2. All endeavours to subvert the Keepers of the Liberty of England and Councell of State constituted and to be from time to time constituted by Authority of Parliament who are to be under the said Representatives in Parliament if they please and not otherwise for the Sword and the Purse trusted in the power of the Councell of State yet the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Councell of State of England to be hereafter constituted by Parliament are Individua vaga ayrie notions not yet named nor known and when they are known we owe them no Allegiance without which no Treason by the known Lawes of the Land which is onely due to the King His lawfull Heires and Successours thereto sworn nor any the particular Powers and Authorities granted to this Parliament by the said Keepers of the Liberties of England and Councell of State yet any where authentically published and made known to us by any one avowed Act unlesse we shall account their Licensed New Books to be such and therefore they may usurp what powers they please So that these men who involved us in a miserable Warre against the late Murdered KING pretending He would enslave us and they would set us free have brought us so far below the condition of the basest Slaves that they abuse us like brute Beasts and having deprived us of our Religion Lawes and Liberties and drawn from us our money and bloud they now deny us the use of reason and common sence belonging to us as Men and Govern us by Arbitrary irrationall Votes with which they bait Traps to catch us Woe be to that people whose Rulers set snares to catch them and are amari venatores contra Dominum Men-hunters against God nay to move any Person to stir up the People against their Authority is hereby declared Treason mark the ambiguity of these words like the Devils Oracles which he that hath Power and the Sword in his hands will interpret as he please If the Keeper of the Liberties of England or Councell of State shall extend too farre or abuse their Authority never so much contrary to the Lawes of the Land Reason Justice or the Lawes of God as hath been lately done in this Case of Lylburne Walwyn c. no Lawyer no Friend shall dare to performe that Christian duty of giving councell or help to the oppressed here Fathers and Children Husbands and Wives Brothers and all relations must forsake nay betray one another lest these Tyrants interpret these duties to be A moving of them to stirre up the People against their Authority 3. All endeavours to withdraw any Souldier or Officer from their obedience to their Superior Officer or from the present Government as aforesaid By which words it is Treason First if any mans Child or Servant be inticed into this Army and the Father or Master endeavour to withdraw him from so plundering and roguing a kinde of life back to his profession Secondly If any Commander or Officer shall command his Souldiers to violate wrong or rob any man for the party so aymed at or some wel-meaning Friend to set before the said Souldiers the sinne and shame of such actions and disswade them from obeying such unlawfull commands 4. If any man shall presume to counterfeit their counterfeit Great Seale It is declared Treason I wonder it is not Treason to counterfeit their counterfeit coyne Behold here new minted Treasons current in no time and place but this afflicted Age and Nation Edw. 3. anno 25. regni ch 2. passed an excellent Act to secure the People by reducing Treasons to a certainty as our New Legislative Tyrants labour to ensnare the People by making Treasons uncertaine and arbitrary Sic volo sic ju beo it shall be Treason be cause they will call and Vote it so what they please to call Treason shall be Treason though our knowne Lawes call it otherwise we have long held our Estates and Liberties and must now hold our Lives at the will of those Grand Seigniours one Vote of 40. or 50. factious Commons Servants and Members of the Army vacates all our Lawes Liberties Properties and destroys our Lives Behold here a short veiw of that Act which hath no Additions by any Act subsequent See stat 1. Mariae c. 10. Whereas diverse opinions have been before this time in what cases Treason shall be said and in what not The King at the request of the Lords and Commons Declares See 1. H. 4. c. 10. 11. H. 7. c. 1. 1. That to compasse or imagine the Death of the KING how
broached in a Pamphlet by old Rowse the illiterate Jew of Eaton-Colledge And by John Goodwin the sophistical Divine which is fully conâ—uted in A Religious Demurrer concerning submission to the present power an excellent peece but what the Sword gave To this the honest Lievtenant Colonel answered Mr. Peters You are one of the Guides of the Army used by the chief Leaders to trumpet their Principles and Tenents and if your reasoning be good then if six Theeves meet three or four honest men and rob them that act is righteous because they are the stronger Party And if any power be a just power that is uppermost I wonder how the Army and Parliament can acquit themselves of being Rebels and Traytors before God and man in resisting and fighting against a just power in the King who was a power up and visible fenced about with abundance of Laws so reputed in the common acceptation of Men by the express letter of which all thâ—se that fought against him are ipso facto Traytors and if it were not for the preservation of our Laws and Liberties why did the Parliament fight against Him a present power in being and if there be no Laws in England nor never was then you and your great Mâ—sters Cromwel Fairfax and the Parliament are a pack of bloody Rogues and Villains to set the People to murder one anâ—ther in fighting for preservation of their Laws in which their Liberties were included which was the principal declared Cause of the War from the beginning to the end I thought quoth the Lievtenant Colonel I had been safe when I made the known Laws the rules of my actions which you have all sworn and declared to Defend and make as the standard and touchstone between you and the People * The Laws are now no protection to us nor the rule of our actions but the arbitrary wills and lusts of the Grandees I but replied Hugh I will shew that your safety lyes not therein their minds may change and then where are you I but quoth the Lievtenant Colonel I cannot take notice of what is in their minds to obey that but the constant Declaration of their minds never contradicted in any of their Declarations as That they will maintain the Petition of Right and Laws of the Land c. This was the substance of their discourse saving that John pinched upon his great Masters large fingring of the Common-wealths money calling it Theft and State-Robbery and saying That Cromwel and Ireton pissed both in one quill though they seem sometime to go one against another yet it is but that they may the more easily carry on their main design To enslave the People Reader I was the more willing to present the summ of this Debate to thee that by comparing their doctrine and principles with their daily practices thou mayst perfectly see to what condition of slavery these beggarly upstart Tyrants and Traytors have reduced us by cheating us into a War against our lawful Soveraign under pretence of defending our Laws and Liberties and the Priviledges of Parliament which themselves onely with a concurring faction in the House have now openly and in the face of the Sun pulled up by the roots and now they stop our mouths and silence our just complaints with horrid Sect. 162. illegal and bloody Acts Declaring words and deeds against their usurpations and tyranny to be High Treason nothing is now Treason but what the remaining faction of the House of Commons please to call so To murder the King break the Parliament by hostile force put down the House of Lords erect extrajudicial High Courts of Justice to murder Men without Trial by Peers or Jury or any legal proceeding to subvert the fundamental Government by Monarchy and dispossess the right Heir of the Crown and to usurp his Supreme Authority in a factious fagg-end of the House of Commons to put the Kingly Government into a packed Junto of forty Tyrants called A Councel of State to exercise Martial Law in times of peace and upon persons no Members of the Army to raise what unnecessary illegal Taxes they please and share them and the Crown Lands and Revenues amongst themselves leaving the Souldiers unpaid to live upon Free-quarter whilst they abuse the People with pretended Orders against Free-quarter to alter the Styles of Commissions Patents Processe and all Legal proceedings and intoduce a forraign Jurisdiction to Counterfeit the Great Seal and Coin of the Kingdome and to keep up Armies of Rebels to make good these and other Tyrannies and Treasons is High Treason by the known Lawes but now by the Votes of the Conventicle of Commons it is High Treason to speak against these crimes Good God! how long will thy patience suffer these Fools to say in their hearts there is no God and yet profess thee with their mouths to break all Oathes Covenants and Protestations made in thy Name to cloak and promote their Designes with dayes of impious fasting and thanksgiving how often have thy Thunderbolts rived sensless Trees and torn brute Beasts that serve thee according to their Creation yet thou passest over these men who contemn thee contrary to their knowledge and professions Scatter the People that delight in War Turn the Councels of the wise into folly let the crafty be taken in their own net and now at last let the Oppressed taste of thy mercies and the Oppressor of thy justice throw thy rod into the fire and let it no longer be a bundle bound together in thy right hand They appeal to thee as Author of their prosperous sins become Lord Author of their just punishments bestow upon them the rewards of Hypocrites and teach them to know the difference between the saving strength of Magistrates and the destroying violence of Hang-men But what am I that argue against thy long-suffering whereof my self stand in need and seek to ripen thy vengeance before thy time Shall the Pot ask the Potter what he doth I beheld the prosperity of the wicked and my feet had slipped Lord amend all in thy good time and teach us heartily to pray Thy will be done in Earth as it is in Heaven 170. The Act for Abolishing Monarchy proclaimed in London May 30. 1649. The aforesaid Trayterous Act for abolishing Kingly Government and converting England into a Free-State consisting of forty Tyrants and many millions of slaves was proclaimed in London by the newly intruded illegal Lord Mayor Andrewes accompanied with 14 Aldermen of the same pack the People in great abundance crying out Away with it away with it GOD save King CHARLES the Second and bitterly reviling and cursing it and them until some Troops of Horse ready prepared in secret were sent to disperse beat and wound them and yet the Trial of the King and the subverting of our well-formed Monarchy under which we lived so happily heretofore with all other Acts of the like high nature was done in the name of the People of
their Obligations to God and Man violated all the Laws of this Land their own Protestations Covenants the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy which themselves caused the People to take and their own Votes Declarations c. The illegality of their late erected High Court of Justice and their unjust proceedings therein the tyranny and usurpation of the Councel of State and Officers of the Army And proveth that Col. Prides new purged new packâ—d House is neither a House of Commons nor Parliament their usurped Supreme Authority to be a meer nullity or fiction and especially That this Parliament is cleerly dissolved and ended which he proveth by the Death of the King and by many other solid Arguments and therefore all their Actings to be void and null with many other cosiderable passages where he ingeniously confesseth that being the Kings Prisoner at Oxford with many other of the Parliament Party the King did strictly observe the Laws of the Land in His proceedings against them which this Parliament doth not do in any their most legal proceedings for all their pretended Engagements Declarations Votes Protestations and Covenants to maintain and defend the Laws and Liberties of the People Ergo the King really the Faction in Parliament but pretendedly fought for our Laws and Liberties 186. Tythes to be Sequestred for the State The Faction are now contriving to seize all the Tythes of the Kingdome into their own hands yet they are the Ministers Freehold and to make all the Ministers their stipendiary Lecturers that they may preach and teach onely such Doctrine to the people as may bring them under a blinde and slavish obedience to our forty Tyrants of the new Councel of State presuming that all our Ministers carry their Consciences in their purses because the Independents do so Look to your wayes Christian Brethren you are likely hereafter to have Oracles of State obtruded upon you instead of the Oracles of God If the Ministers will not parret forth the new States Doctrine to you they shall be starved out of their Pulpits 187. An Adjournment of this pretended Parliament considered of The thing called a Parliament is now likely to have so general a purge as will leave neither life nor soul dung nor guts in the belly of it K. Oliver unwilling to go for Ireland and leave them fitting who may unvote all he hath compelled them to vote hath commanded his Journey-men to think of an Adjournment for some good time that they may take the air and grow wholesome again and then without some dire mischance they never meet more but this Supreme thing hath learned to use so much modesty to their Superiors as to refer it to the Hogens Mogens or Councel of State to consider what Votes and Acts they shall pass beforehand for establishing their Highnesses in their new Dominion And when out of their usurped Supreme Authority they have conferred as much upon the Councel of State as their ambitions aim at they good Boys shall have leave to break up School and go into the Country to see their Friends and visit their Foes that is all such as have full purses to be squeezed Thus you see the method of Divine vengeance observes a Degradation 1. Down went the King and His Authority lapsed into the two Houses 2. Down went the Peers House and all Authority fell down into the Commons House 3. Down goes the House of Commons and the Supreme Authority translates it self into a Councel of State And if my conjecture fail me not 4. Down will go the Councel of State and all Authority be grasped into the iron hands of Campson Gaurus and his Mamaluchy his Councel of War when they shall think fit to Act bare-faced without using a packt peece of a Parliament or Councel of State as a screen or vizard to cozen and befool the people In order to which Government by the Sword 188. Cromwel voted for Ireland with full power Civil and Military Cromwel is voted to go into Ireland with his own confiding Officers and Army with all power Civil and Military for three years what doth this import less than that he is to be K. of Ireland there to practise the first rudiments of Kings-craft and when he hath inured those Semi-barbarians to a Military Government he shall return with his Janisaries and subdue the English to the like obedience In the mean time his property Fairfax shall be under the observation of the Councel of State here and be beleagured both in his own house and Army with Olivers Creatures and in this dishonourable fickle condition he shall have the vain honour to keep Olivers Regalia the Crown sitting upon one side like a Fools Cap upon his head until he return and shall then be called to account for all odious and unfortunate accidents that shall happen for it is not for the Majesty of Oliver to bear the blame although they fall out by Cromwell's own oversights or Gods anger upon him thus Cromwell's shadow being removed himself may take substantial and actual possession of the Throne which he already enjoyes in all things but the Title And then let all true Saints and Subjects cry out with me God save K. Oliver and his brewing Vessels The Junto of Titular Supremists at Westminster especially so many as have not packt themselves into the Councel of State are very unwilling to quit their long-held Dominion 189. 13 Bills injoyned to be passed by the Commons before Adjournment and submit to their own Bastard-brood The Lords States at White-hall but there is no remedy Oliver is resolved to unyoke his Cattel and turn them to grass he knows they may unvote all they have voted at his Command if during his absence in Ireland or Scotland rather a new emergent power should overawe them the present fear being alwaies most terrible to Cowards But the Councel of State hath set them their task which they must speedily perform before they Adjourn consisting of 13 Points 1. That all Acts concerning the Loans of Monies Excise Sequestrations Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Assesments for England and Ireland be passed These reprobate Saints will sooner forget their God than their Mammon money You see they mean to perpetuate our burthens as well as their own Army and domineer over us with an arbitrary military tyranny for ever 2. That an Act be passed for setling the Militia of the Nation This amounts to a new-invented Commission of Array lawful for usurping Saints though not for a lawful King by vertue of which the scum and dregs of the people base enough to associate with the Army shall be Armed all men of quality and fortunes unless such as owe their fortunes to their crimes dis-armed 3. Against exporting Wooll and Fullers Earth Unless it be for the benefit of the Saints 4. To prohibit exportation of Gold and Silver The Saints have exported all our Gold already and most of our Silver and will never give over the Trade
and leaving no Money to content the Generals remaining part of the Army the turning the odium of seizing and secluding the Members and Murdering the KING upon the General were not sufficient diminutions of the General and augmentations of his Lievtenant General The Welch Counties are set on work to desire Harry Martin for their Commander in Chief and the Western Garrisons the most considerable of England are to be taken from the General and put into the hands of Cromwel and his Party for his retreat from Ireland so that if all this do not enable him to ruine the General it will at least enable him to divide the Army and cantonize the Kingdome and turn the General into the dangers and troubles of the starving forlorn North Counties bordering upon Scotland And if Cromwel find Ireland too hard a bone for him it is thought he will endeavour to surprize the Isle of Man and from thence infest Scotland and Ireland 202. An Inquisition for blood an ingenious piece newly come to light About the 18. July 1649. was presented to the world an ingenious â—ce entituled An Inquisition for Blood to the Parliament instatu quo nunc And to the Army Regnante wherein the Author proves That the KING did not take the guilt of blood Himself by granting the Preambulatory Proposition in the late Treaty in the Isle of Wight in these words viz. That he acknowledged that the two Houses of Parliamentâ— were necessitated to undertake a War in their own just and lawful Defence c. And that therefore all Oathes Declarations or other publique Instruments against the two Houses of Parliament or any for adhering to them c. be Declared null suppressed and forbidden His Majesty in yielding to this Grant had reference to two ends 1. To prepare the way to peace which without this had been hopeless 2. To secure and indempnifie the two Houses with all their Adherents and rid them from those despairing feares and jealousies which made them adversaries to Peace For the words of the Preamble they were not of His penning He was not Author of them but an Assentor to them nor was He or his Party accused or so much as mentioned in them He made this Concession sub stricta novacula when the Razor was as it were at his throat 1. An Army of 30000. Horse and Foot effective against Him 2. When He was endangered and tired out with a long and close Imprisonment 3. When many dangerous and menacing Petitions against His life had been encouraged and entertained so that the King may seem to have been necessitated to yield to this Grant for His own just and lawful defence His Majesty passed this Concession with these two Provisoes 1. That it should be of no validity until the whole Treaty were intirely consummated 2. That He might when he pleased enlarge and clear the truth with the reservedness of his meaning herein with publick Declarations Now the Treaty being powerfully carried on without Debate or receiving any Proposition from the King as was capitulated and reciprocal Proposals are of the Essence of all Treaties this Grant could never bind Him This Grant was a meer Preambulatory Proposition not of the Essence of the Treaty Philosophers and School-men tell us Proems to Lawes are condemned by many Lawyers and Polititians Est nihil frigidius Lege cum Prologe jubeo lex non suadet No valid proof can be drawn out of Proems and Introductions but out of the body of the Text. So in the Laws of England and in all Accusations and Charges Prefaces and Preambles are not pleadable They are the last in penning of Laws least in account nor never had the force of Laws There 's not a syllable in this Preface which Repeals any former Law inflicting a Penalty upon such Subjects as bear or raise Arms against their KING nor those Laws which è contrario exempts from punishment all subjects adhering to the Person of the KING in any Cause or Quarrel Whereas the said Preface saith the two Houses were necessitated to make a War c. This may relate to a necessity à parte post not à parte ante self-defence is the universal Law of nature extending to all Creatures it is non scripta sed nata Lex By raising Tumults c. Therefore when the two Houses or rather a schismatical Party in them had brought upon themselves a necessity of Self-defence His Majesty was content to acknowledge that necessity If one man assault another upon the High-way and the Assailed furiously pursue the Assailant putting him to the defensive part the Assailant is now necessitated to fight in his own defence although he drew that necessity upon himself yet is he now excusable à posteriori not à priori And as Civilians say of clandestine Marriges Quod fieri non debuit factum valet for multa sunt quae non nisi peracta approbantur Lewis the 13. of France had many Civil Wars with his own Subjects amongst other Treaties to compose them upon the Treaty of Lodun he was enforced to publish an Edict approving of all that had been done by his Opposites as done for his service The like extenuations are not unusual at the close of Civil Wars and the only use made of them was never other than to make the adverse Party more capable of pardon to secure them against the brunt of the Laws to salve their credits and pave the way for an Act of Oblivion and restore a setled peace Peace and War like Water and Ice being apt to beget one another But never was use made of such Grants to ruine the King that Granted them or his Party Thus having confuted that misprision That the King by Granting that Introductory Proposition had taken all the Blood upon His score my Author having cleared his way to his farther Inquisition after Blood proceeds and tells you Blew-Cap was the first that opened the Issue of Blood by entering England and shewing Subjects the way of representing Petitions to the King upon their Pikes points That the Irish took their rise from him And whereas occasion was taken to calumniate His Majesty for having a foreknowledge thereof amongst many other convincing Arguments to clear him my Lord Macguire upon the Ladder and another upon the Scaffold did freely and clearly acquit Him And in regard great use was made of the Irish Rebellion to imbitter the People against the King the Author winds up the causes thereof upon one bottom Telling you 1. They who complied with the Scots in their first and second Insurrection 2. They who dismissed the Irish Commissioners sent to present some grievances to the Parliament with a short unpolitick harsh Answer 3. They who took off Straffords Head the onely Obstructor of that Rebellion and afterwards retarded the Earl of Leicesters going into Ireland 4. They who hindered part of the disbanded Army of 8000. Men raised by the Earl of Strafford being Souldiers of Fortune
to Coote and a Direction for him how to behave himself in the Transaction between him and Owen Roe O Neale this Transaction is called in the Articles ut supra a more absolute Agreement These Letters Articles and Votes being Apologetically published for satisfaction of the Souldiery and People it had been fit to have communicated the said Directions also to the Trustors and Soveraign Lords the People that they might have seen fair play above board and not to have sent clandestine Directions to Coote in so suspitious a business how to behave himself in the Transaction with O Neal which implies the said Transaction shall be continued and may be compleated the rather for that their second Vote saith The House is well satisfied of the diligence faithfulness and integrity of Sir Charles Coote in preserving the Garrisâ—n of London-Derry now it was preserved by his said Conjunction with O Neale who raised the Siege 208. The Levellers vindicated or The Case of the twelve Troops c. About this time came forth a Book called The Levellers vindicated or The Case of the 12. Troops which by Treachery in a Treaty were lately surprized at Burford Subscribed by Six Officers in the name of many more Wherein p. 2. they say That under colour of the Armies solemn Engagement at New-market and Triplo-heath June 5. 1647. and many other their Declarations Promises and Protestations in pursuance thereof which Engagement they affirm against their Preaching Coronet Denne was never retracted by any General Councel of the Army nor upon any Petition of the Souldiers nor their Agitators ever by them recalled or dismissed The whole Fabrick of this Commonwealth is fallen into the grossest and vilest Tyranny that ever Englishmen groaned under all their Laws Rights Lives Liberties and properties wholly subdued to the boundless wills of some deceitful Persons having devolved the whole Magistracy of England into their Martial Domination c. Pag. 7. They say That the Souldiers Paper-Debentures are good for nothing but to sell to Parliament men for 3 s. or 4 s. in the pound which they are forced to sell them for to keep them from starving because they will not pay one penny Arrears to such as they put out of the Army any otherwaies that so they may rob the Souldiers of their Seven years Service and make themselves and their Adherents Purchasers of the Kings Lands for little or nothing and for ought appears the Money they buy these Debenters with is the Money the Nation can have no Account of That they have dealt as basely with other Souldiers who never resisted their Commands 1. They turned them off with only two months pay 2. They have taken away three parts of their Arrears for Free-quarter without satisfaction to the Country And at last force them to sell their Debentures at the aforesaid rates that those Souldies that are continued in Arms shall fare no better when they have served their turns with them Pag. 10. they say Their Engagement against the King was not out of any Personal enmity but simply against his Oppressions and Tyranny on the people but the use and advantage on all the success God hath been pleased to give us is perverted to that end that by his removal the ruling Sword-men might intrude into his Throne set up a Martial Monarchy more cruel arbitrary and tyrannical than England ever tasted of and that under the notion of a Free-State when as the people had no share at all in the constitution thereof but by the treachery and falseness of the Lievtenant General Cromwel and his Son in Law Ireton with their Faction was enforced obtruded by meer Conquest on the people And a little after now rather than to be thus vassalized thus trampled and trâ—d under foot by such as over our backs have stepped into the Chair of this hateful Kingship over us in despight of the consent choice and allowance of the Free-people of this Land the true fountain and original of all just Power as their Votes against Kingly Government confess we will chuse subjection to the Prince chusing rather ten thousand times to be his Slaves than theirs c. Pag. 11. They Vote and Declare The People the Supreme Power the Original of all just Authority pretend the promotion of the Agreement of the People stile this The first year of Englands Freedome entitle the Government A Free State and yet none more bloody violent and perverse Enemies thereto for not under pains of death and confiscation of Lands and Goods may any man challenge or promote those Rights of the Nation so lately pretended by themselves Nothing but their boundless lawless wills their naked Swords Armies Arms is now Law in England c. 209. Col. Morrice Governour of Pontefract for the King Endicted at the Assizes at Yorke condemned and executed 16. August 1649. Col. Morrice who kept Pontefract Castle for the King was Endicted before Judge Thorpe and Pulleston at Yorke Assizes upon the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for leavying War against the late King and Parliament The Colonel challenged one Brook Forerman of the Jury for being his professed Enemy but the Court knowing Brook to be the principal Verb the Key of their work answered Morrice He spake too late Brooks was sworn already Brook being asked the Question whether hee were sworn or no replied he had not yet kissed the Book The Court answered It was no matter that was but a Ceremony alleadging he was recorded Sworn there was no speaking against a Record Sure they made great haste to record him sworn before he could kiss the Book so Brooke was kept in upon this cavil by whose obstinacy Morrice was condemned I cannot wonder that legal Forms and Ceremonies are laid by although justice cannot subsist without those Legalities to ascertain her proceedings which otherwaies would be left at large to the discretion of the Judge when I see our known Laws Magna Charta the Petition of Right 3 Carol. and the rest with the fundamental Government of this Nation pulled up by the roots to carry on their Designs of enslaving the people to their lusts notwithstanding the Parliaments Declarations Remonstrances Protestations Covenants and Oaths to the contrary and their late Vote in the Act for Abolishing Kingly Government That in all things concerning the Lives Liberties Properties and Estates of the people they would observe the known Laws of the Land But to return to our Relation Then Morrice challenged 16. more of the Jury where Pulleston was so pettish that he bad Morrice keep his compass or else he would give him such a blow as should strike off his head Until Morice cited the Stat. 14 Hen. 7. fol. 19. whereby he might challenge 35. men without shewing cause Here you see the Judges which ought to be of Councel with the prisoner in matter of Law endeavouring to out-face and blind the prisoner with ignorance of the Law being a Martial-man Then he desired a Copy of his
or Coronation solemnized notwithstanding that by his unjust Banishment caused by the interposition of the said trayterous combined Antimonarchical Faction He be eclipsed for the present and not suffered to perform any Acts of Government to his three Kingdomes and restore Peace Plenty Justice Mercy Religion Laws and Liberties to them again which no hand but his own can bestow and therefore in vain do the people long for and expect Figgs from Thistles Grapes from Thorns This Kingdome of the Brambles now set up being onely able to Scrath and Tear not to Protect and Govern them I farther Declare and Protest That this combined trayterous Faction have forced an Interregnum and a Justitium upon us an utter suspension of all Lawful Government Magistracy Laws and Judicatories so that we have not de jure any Laws in force to be executed any Magistrates or Judges Lawfully constituted to execute them any Court of Justice wherein they can be judicially executed any such Instrument of the Law as a lawful Great Seal nor any Authority in England that can lawfully Condemn and Execute a Thief Murderer or other Offender without being themselves called Murtherers by the Law all legal proceedings being now coram non Judice nor can this remaining Faction in the House of Commons shew any one President Law Reason or Authority whatsoever for their aforesaid doings but onely their own tyrannical Votes and the Swords of their Army Wherefore I do further Declare and Protest before God and the World That all Free-born Subjects of the Kingdomes of England and Ireland are bound by the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and by all our Laws and Statutes By their Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy the Protestation and National Covenant by very many Declarations Remonstrances Petitions and Votes of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their lives and fortunes the Person Authority and Title of our aforesaid lawful KING and Supreme Governour the undoubted Heir of all His late Fathers Dominions CHARLES the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. against all Opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unless they will be guilty of the fowlest sins of Treason Rebellion Perjury and perfidiousness against their God their King and Country and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a far more Arbitrary and Tyrannical power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates than ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawless Tyrants under Heaven 223. Compare the date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides An Exhortatory Conclusion to the English Nation TO conclude the series of Affairs and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That King CHARLES the First from the beginning took up defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the antient fundamental being of Parliaments and this Kingdom and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to Change the fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supream Authority to enslave the People with an Olygarchical Military and Arbitrary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devour all men of a judgment contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new-declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25 Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their Birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardant to their own Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sow and reap whilst Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eat drink and play upon the sweat of their labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to pass wherefore let all true Englishmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with own voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Antient setled and well approved Laws to which we are Sworn 2. We will not Change our Antient and well-tempered Monarchy to which we are Sworn 3. We will not Change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous than themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by forty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or Title soever they mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have Designed to us See the Stat. of Recognition 1 Jac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworn to â—ear Faith and true Allegiance to King CHARLES the First his lawful Heirs and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The Historie of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions do as naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second part of the History and doe as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Antient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apologie and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdome THE END THE High Court OF JUSTICE OR CROMWELS New Slaughter-House in ENGLAND With the Authority that Constituted and Ordained it Arraigned Convicted and Condemned FOR Usurpation Treason Tyranny Theft and Murther Being the Third Part of the History of INDEPENDENCY Written by the same Authour Printed Anno Domini 1660. In the second Year of the States Liberty and the Peoples Slavery Plin. Paneg. ad Trajanum Olim criminibus jam legibus laboratur metuendum est ne legibus fundata Respublica sit legibus eversa Isaiah 59. vers 3 4. Your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquity your lips have
spoken lyes your tongues have muttered perversness None calleth for Justice nor any pleadeth for truth they trust in vanity and speak lies they conceive Mischief and bring forth Iniquity Vers 7. Their feet run to evil and they make haste to shed innocent blood their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity wasting and destruction are in their pathes The way of peace they know not and there is no judgement in their goings Vers 11. We look for Judgement but there is none For Salvation but it is far from us Vers 14. Judgement is turned away backward and Justice standeth afar off For truth is fallen in the streets and Equity cannot enter THat every thing is kept and maintained by the same wayes and means it was got and obtained Vnumquodque conservatur eodem modo quo fit is a rule true both in Philosophy and Policy And therefore Dominion gotten by fraud and force must by fraud and force be preserved Things impiously got must be impiously kept When usurped Tyranny layes its foundation in blood the whole Superstruction must be built with Mortar tempered with blood One sin must defend and make good another And hence ariseth a Necessity upon Ambitious men to flanke and fortifie one Crime with another But to plead this Necessity which they have so wilfully drawn upon themselves in justification of their wicked Courses To expect submission obedience and an equal engagement from men uninterressed therein and to entitle the Divine Providence and unrevealed Will of God thereto in opposition to His Will revealed and declared in the Scriptures as is now a dayes used is to accuse the Holy Ghost of our Sins and an Hypocrisie so impudently sinful and damnable that I doubt no Age but this the Dregs and Lees of time ever gave an example of the like TO illustrate my first Maxime by some forreign Examples before I lay the Bastard at our own Doors Sylla at Rome by the power of the Sword proclaimed or voted himself Dictator to make good which usurpation with a Mask of Authority he compelled the Senate or Parliament to approve of all his forepassed Villanies Murthers and illegal Acts and to confer a power upon him To kill whom he pleased and confiscate their Estates To build and destroy Cities Dispose Kingdomes And exercise an Arbitrary Supreme Authority and then to establish himself in his self-created power he posted up at Rome and in most Cities of Italy Bills of Proscription or Outlawry containing the names of such persons as without any form of Law or Justice he appointed to be slain by his Souldiers These Proscribed men were for the most part such as having some sparks of Roman vertue in them durst love the antient Government Laws and Liberties of Rome and were therefore thought fit to be weeded out as Malignants against his Innovations and arbitrary courses Yet many mean spirited fellows were proscriscribed and murdered partly for confiscation of their Estates and partly to gratifie the malice and hatred of particular friends who in that carnage prayed in aid of Syllas sword to rid them of their Enemies After this Augustus Caesar at Rome having by terror of Arms made himself Consul and finding himself not strong enough singly to subjugate his Country he called Antonius and Lepidus to joyn with him with whom entring into confederacy to subvert the fundamental Government and usurp the Supreme Authority they divide that vast Empire between them and passed a Decree amongst themselves that they should be called the Triumvirate for Reforming and Re-establishing the Commonwealth well enough before if they had let it alone with Supreme Authority to give Estates and Offices to whom they thought fit without asking the advice of Senate or people They appointed what Consuls Magistrates officers they pleased They designed rich donatives and 18 of the Chief Cities of Italy to be given to their Souldiers if by their valour they should obtain victory over Brutus and Cassius They fixed publick lists or Tables of Proscription naming such persons as they exposed to slaughter They proscribed at one time 130 Senators at another time 150 and 2000 Knights Whereby the best men for understanding Conduct Resolution and Affection beeng cut of the rest terrified by their example became but Terra Maledicta as Chymicks call it dull liveless Ashes or clods of Earth without power or vertue to quicken them or make them productive After some revolutions wherein Augustus and Antonius had discarded the dull and stupid Lepidus and at last Augustus had subdued Antonius Augustus usurped the Title of Tribune of the People whereby his Person became sacred and inviolable and humouring the irrational Animals took upon him the special Protection of that Brutish Herd the Rascal Multitude the Tribunes of the people having been originally instituted to Protect the people His next step was to make himself Perpetual Dictator whereby he arrogated to himself a vast unlimited power above all Lawes The Tribuneship was his Buckler The Dictatroship was his Sword And last of all for Ornament only He having already full power of an absolute Monarch although he forbore the Title of King because it was hateful to the people and against the Laws evea since the Regifugium he took upon him the Title of Princeps Senatus or President of the Senate to keep a corresponding power over that great Counsel or Parliament And finally usurped the Title and Office of Imperator or Generalissimo of all Forces by Land and Sea Garrisons c. Philip King of Spain Lord of the 17. Belgick Provinces by several Titles and under several limitations Priviledges Exemptions and Fundamental Laws according to which he was to govern and they to obey In nevum regnum vi armisque partum redigere atque aliis Novis legibus domare ac guhernare Belgium Meteran in anno 1567. Roidan in an 1566. John Fraunces Petit Thuanus Resolving to subvert the Fundamentall Lawes and Government and reduce those 17. petty Signiories into one meer absolute Monarchy sent the Duke D' Alva thither a Warriour of a resolute stern nature Governour with a powerful Army Who taking advantage of some rude Commotions formerly raised by the Protestants in throwing down Images and Sacrilegiously plundering Churches erected a New Tribunal Criminal or to speak in our modern uncouth Language A High Court of Justice consisting of 12 Commissioners or Judges purposely chosen most of them hangers by of the Law of mean fortunes practice birth and breeding Covetous Ambitious and slavishly addicted to the Spanish Faction To these was given by special Commission full Power and Authority to enquire into and judge or to hear and determine the forepassed Commotions whereupon they stiled this Court Concilium Turbarum but the multitude called it Concilium Sanguinis or the Bloody Conventicle This Councel or Inquisition did supersede or extinguish the Authority of all other Courts of Judicature and make void all Laws Constitutions Jurisdictions and Priviledges of the Nation as to the
Christendome with vast summes raised by publick Theft and Rapines Pressings and Leavying of Souldiers Sequestrations Plundering of Houses and Horse and many other oppressions more than the Turke Russe or Tartar ever heard of of all which our Grandees are free and lay them upon others as partially as they please purposely to consume them To make Religion but a stalking horse to their Designs and the Ministers thereof but Hostlers to rub down curry and dress it for their riding to whom they send Commands what they shall and shall not preach to the people as if preaching were the Ordinance of man not of God At last by way of preparative to their machinations they pass these following Votes 1. That all Supreme power is in the people 2. That the Supreme Authority under them is in the peoples Representatives or delegates in Parliament assembled Meaning themselves you may be sure the Quintessence and Elixar of the House of Commons extracted by those learned Chimcks Doctour Fairfax Doctour Cromwel and the rest graduated at that degraded University of Oxford Here note they voted the Supreme power to be in the people that they might use those Gulles as Conduit pipes or Trunks to convey the Supreme Authority into themselves the better to enslave the people And tickle them whilest they fasten about their necks the Iron yoke of a Military Oligarchy wearing the Mask of a perpetual Parliament 3. That whatsoever the Commons in Parliament shall enact shall have the power and force of an Act of Parliament or Law without the consent of the House of Lords or the Kings Royal Assent any statute law custome or usage to the contrary notwithstanding they might have said all our statutes laws customes c. notwithstanding This one vote hath more of Dissolution and more of Vsurpation and Innovation in it than any I yet ever read of This is universally Arbitrary and layes the Ax to the root of all our Laws Liberties Lives and properties at once What these men will they vote What they vote is Law Therefore what they will is Law 4. That to wage war or to bear Arms against the Representative body of the People or Parliament is high Treason By the Law all Treasons are committed against the King his Crown and Dignity 5. That the King hath taken up Arms against this Parliament and is therefore guilty of all the blood shed this War and should expiate those crimes with his blood If the King were not guilty these men are And therefore they passed this Vote Se defendendo Yet observe that herein they became Judges in their own cause and forejudged his Majesty before his Trial if that may be called a Trial that was carried on by men who were both Accusers Prosecuters parties and Judges and had neither Law president formality of proceedings nor any other foundation of Justice or Reason to warrant them nor were delegated by any lawful Authority These Votes thus passed and by this kinde of men were the foundation upon which they built their great Engine to destroy the King and Kingly Government together with the Religion Laws Liberties Lives and properties of the people all condemned in that deadly sentence given against the King For having as aforesaid created by their own Votes themselves as absolute a power as they pleased and cast the people and all they have into that bottomless Chaos of their Arbitrary Domination They erect an Extrajudicial unpresidented High Court of Justice to Try or rather to condemn without Trial the King consisting of 150. Commissioners Souldiers Parliament men Trades men the most violent engaged and factious incendiaries of all the Antimonarchical faction Amongst whom were many low conditioned Mechanicks and Banquerouts whose Fortunes are since repaired out of the Kings Estate and other publick Lands Goods and Offices See Stat. Recognition 1 Jac. The Oaths of Algiance Obedience and Supremacy and all our Law-books as a reward for that Royal Blood they spilt The King the Fountain of Law Justice Mercy Honour War and Peace the Head of the Parliament and Supreme Governour over all persons and in all causes thus violently removed presently as if the Mounds and banks of the Sea had been overturned an impetuous inundation of bloody thievish Tyranny and Oppression brake in upon us So that no man can call his life liberty house lands goods or any other his Rights or Franchises his own longer than the gracious aspect of some of our Grandees shine favourably upon him In the next place contrary to their own Declarations of the 9. Feb. and 17. March 1648. Wherein they promise that in all things concerning the lives liberties and properties of the people they will observe the known laws of the Land with all things incident thereto They pass misbegotten Acts of Parliament This Stat. 25 Ed. 3. c. 2. S. Johns against Strafford cals the security of the people And the Stat. 1 Hen. 4. cap. 10. Ed. 6. cap. 12. 1. Mariae 1. ratifie and highly commend one of the 14. of May another of the 17. of July 1649. whereby in derogation and annihilation of that excellent Stat. 25 Ed. 3. Chap. 2. Ascertaining Treasons and reducing them to a small number and leaving nothing to the interpretation of the Judges that the people might not be ensnared they exceeding by multiplying Treasons bringing bare words as well as deeds within the compass of that offence and making many duties to which the laws of God the land the Protestation Covenant the oaths of allegiance obedience supremacy oblige us to be high treason these new acts of treason penned in obscure ambiguous terms purposely to leave a latitude of Interpretation in their own creatures the Judges that the People may be ensnared The King thus taken out of their way They passe pretended Acts. 1. To Disinherit his Children 2. To abolish Kingly Government for ever 3. To convert our ancient well-tempered Monarchy into that which they call a Common-wealth They have converted our ancient Monarchy into a Free-state and tell us they are the State They tell us they have bestowed Liberty upon the people but they and their faction onely are the people All the rest of the English Nation are annihilated and reduced to nothing that these fellows may become all things Meer ciphers serving onely to make them of more account And this gross fallacy must not be disputed against lest their New Acts of Parliament call it Treason or Free-State although nothing be therein free but their lusts nor hath it any form or face of Civil and just Government wherein a confused Multitude rule by their own Wills without Law and for their own benefit no consideration being had of the good and happinesse of the people in general 4. They Constitute a Senate or Councel of State of 40 men amongst which some Trades-men Souldiers illiterate Lawyers Parliament-Members men already engaged over head and eares in sin therefore to be confided in to these
is prosecuted be first known And from such a proceeding this Respondent can hope little equality he being to his knowledge forejudged already by them And therefore if at all this Honourable Court think fit to proceed to a Trial of this Respondent he claims the benefit of Trial per pares by Evidence viva voce And rests on the Opinion of the Court saving as formerly Liberty of farther Answer if over-ruled And prayes that this his Answer and Salvos may be accepted and registred Eusebius Andrews WHereas mention hath bin made in several printed Books that John Fowke Alderman was one of those persons that did actually sit as Judges upon the Trial of his Majesty with the Councel and Attendants of the Court. And was in the number of the Judges at the Kings sentence of death These are to give notice to all men that the same is most false and scandalous as will many wayes appear And in particular by the Certificate of Henry Scobell Clerk of the Parliament in these words following ViZ. IN a Book Ordered by the Parliament to be kept among the Records of the Parliament read in the House the 11. of December 1640. and Entituled A Journal of the Proceedings of the High Court of Justice erected by Act of the Commons of England Entituled An Act of the Commons of England in Parliament Assembled for Erecting of an High Court of Justice for the trying and judging of Charles Stewart King of England In which Books are set down the Names of the Commissioners appearing each day in Court Having diligently searched the same the name of John Fowke Alderman of London is not therein mentioned as being present with the Commissioners at any meeting upon the said Trial either publike or private March 28. 1660. Henry Scobell Clerk of the Parliament THE HISTORY OF Independency The Fourth and last Part. Continued from the Death of his late MAIESTY King CHARLS the First of happy Memory till the deaths of the chief of that Juncto By T. M. Esquire a Lover of his King and Country Cicero Epist Lib. 2. Ep. 3. Civem mehercule non puto esse qui temporibus his ridere possit Id. Lib. 5. Ep. 12. Habet autem praeteriti doloris secura recordatio delectationem LONDON Printed for H. Brome at the Gun in Ivie-Lane and H. Marsh at the Princes Arms in Chancery-Lane 1660. TO THE SACRED MAJESTY OF Great BRITTAINS MONARCH The Triumphant Son of a most Glorious Father who was in all things More than Conquerour The Illustrious ofspring of a Royal Traine of ANTIENT PRINCES CHARLES The second of that Name Entituled PIOUS By the sole Providence of an Almighty hand of England Scotland France and Ireland King Defender of the Faith Restorer of the English Church unto its Pristine State and Glory Patron of Law and Liberty Not to be Seconded by any but himself Who is the best of Kings And of all Vertue to the World THE GRAND EXEMPLAR Most Dread Soveraign IT is neither arrogance nor ambition that makes me thus boldly to intrude into your presence for I know so great a Sun will quickly dazle my weak eyes but because the former parts were honoured with your royal Fathers name this therefore hopes to be sheltered under your Princely wing this but concluding what they begun and making you the happy repayrer of those Breaches which that powerfull and restless faction of Independency made on the Regalia of England that posterity may as well see in this their felicity by you in the ruine of that faction as formerly they read their own misery in the Treasonable actings thereof against his late Majesty of ever glorious memory I have no more but only to pray that you may in this World be blessed with the wisdom and happynesse of Solomon a peaceable long and all glorious Reign the age of Methuselah wherein you may enjoy the full contents of a most happy life and at last full of honour and dayes arrive to the perfect fruition of a more glorious Kingdom in Gods presence before whom is fullness of joy and at his right hand pleasures for evermore 29. Oct. 1660. This from his soul is the daily prayer of Your Majesties most faithfull subject and Servant T. M. To the Nobility Gentry Clergy and Commons of ENGLAND IT is I think more out of custome than necessity that I do at this time premise any thing the Subject whereof we treat having been fatally felt by most of the Nation in some way or other yet is it necessary that the history of such turgencies in the State should be communicated that posterity may hereafter see in their rise and fall the certain punishment of Treason though for a time guarded and upheld by armed violence and the highest policies of a subtle malice It is said of the Epicureans that though they acknowledged no providence nor any immortality of the soul and proposed pleasure as the only end of their lives yet they maintained most of them that they that were lovers of pleasure must of necessity be lovers of Justice and that without virtue it was not possible for men to live in true pleasure So as it was said of the Stoicks who were for the most part notable hypocrites that they spoke good things and did foul actions but that the Epicureans spoke and taught things that seemed foul and shamefull but did that which was fair and honest Certenly these two sects of Phylosophers might be the very parallel of our late times wherein our Stoicall Grandees could speak nothing but holiness where the practice of their lives was a continued series of horrid Treasons while a litle innocent mirth and freeness of speech was the greatest that lay or indeed could be cast upon integrity of their despised Antagonists so that we might see Cucullus non fecit Monarchum It had been well for England if the sad occasions of writing this history of the times had never happened but they have been And as our Saviour saith Offences must come but wo be to them by whom they come so then to declare the actings and their method and manner is but so to lay them open that they may for the future be the better avoided and prevented The knowledg of all persons the meaning of all matters Voss de sâ—ri Agâ— de art histor and the depth of all secrets is lockt up in history according to that of Vossius alluding to that of the Roman Poet Qui quid sit turpe aut pulchrum quid utile quid non Plenius melius Chrysyppo Crantore dixit And this I dare promise you in the ensuing Manual without too violent reflections to widen differences all the observations arising as naturally from the relations as suteable words do fitly supply the ready tongue of a Learned Oratour It is the general happinesse at this present that we can read the downfall of faction and rejoyce in the glory of restored Majesty with safety and content
with him to refrain from weeping coming to the front of the Scaffold Lo. Capell his speech before his death he spoke to this purpose That he would pray for those that sent him thither and were the cause of his violent Death it being an effect of the Religion he professed being a Protestant with the profession whereof he was very much in love after the manner as it was established in England by the 39. Articles That he abhorred Papistry relying only on Christs merits That he was condemned to dye contrary to the Law that governs all the World that is by the Law of the Sword the Protection whereof he had for his Life yet among Englishmen he an Englishman acknowledged Peer condemned to dye contrary to all the laws of England That he dyed as to the cause he fought in for maintaining the fifth Commandement injoyned by God himself the Father of the Country the King as well as the natural Parent being to be obeyed thereby That he was guilty of Voting against the Earl of Strafford but he hoped God had washed off the guilt of his blood with the more precious blood of his Son That his late Majesty was the most vertuous and sufficient known Prince in the World God preserve the King that now is his Son God send him more fortunate and longer dayes God restore him to this Kingdom that that family may reign till thy Kingdom come that is while all Temporal power is consummated God give much happiness to this your King and to you that in it shall be his subjects That he did again forgive those that were the causers of his coming thither from his very soul so praying again for the King and his restoration and for the peace of the Kingdom he finished his speech L. C. his carriâ—ge Then turning about to the Executioner he pulled off his doublet when the Heads-man kneeling down Lord Capell said I forgive thee from my soul and shall pray for thee There is five pounds for thee and if any thing be due for my cloaths you shall be fully recompenced And when I ly down give me a short time for a prayer then again blessing the People very earnestly and desiring their prayers at the moment of death he said to the Executioner you are ready when I am ready are you not then as he stood putting up his hair with hands and eyes lift up he said O God I do with a perfect and a willing heart submit to thy will O God I do most willingly humble my self so kneeling down and fitting his neck to the block as he lay with both his hands stretched out he said When I lift up my Right hand then strike When after he had said a short prayer L. Capell beheaded he lifted up his right hand and the Executioner at one blow severed his head from his body which was taken up by his servants and put into a Coffin Having thus brought to pass their bloody purpose shortly after they acquitted the Lord Goring and Sir John Owen as to their lives but seized upon all they had according as they did upon most of the Estates of the Nobility and Gentry throughout England for such now was their unsatiable malice that they thought it not enough to ruine and destroy the heads of Families but The barbarousness of the faction with divellish rancor endeavour to blot out the name and memoriall of Posterity by such unheard of cruelties and barbarous actions as would make a Savage Scithian or Barbarian blush to think on so that we may say with Cicero in the like case Rem vides quomodo se habeat orbem terrarum Imperiis distributis ardere bello urbem sine legibus sine judiciis sine jure sine fide relictam direptioni incendiis Which indeed is the very present case Thus did they grow from bad to worse acting rather like butchers then Men each one of them proving to all about him a devouring wolfe whose insatiate gorge was never filled with his pray so that having in effect the mastery of them whom they called their Enemies like true thieves they fall out about parting the stakes The Army and Independent close the Presbyterian faction will brook no superior the Independent no equall upon these terms stands the Kingdom divided when the later grown now more powerfull by the additon of the Army whose guilt in the murther of the King had suggested to them that the only way to save and raise themselves was to confound and reduce all things else to an Anarchy In pursuance of which Principle they at last proceed against the very root of Monarchy and after many uncouth debates resolved that the Nation should be setled in the way of a free State Free-state appointed and Kingly government be utterly abolished Now was the stile in all proceedings at the law altered the seals changed and the Kings armes and statues in all places taken down that so their seared consciences might not at the sight thereof be terrified with the sad remembrance of their committed crimes And that no sparke or attendant of antient Majesty might be left remaining soon after they vote the house of Lords to be burdensome and useless Lords house voted useless and that the People might understand their meaning also on the 21th of February they proclaim at Westminster and send it to the City the next Day to the like purpose but the then Lord Mayor refusing to do it as being contrary to his honour conscience and Oath rather chose to suffer an unjust imprisonment which he did in the Tower Any honest Man would have thought this example would have put a stop to the attempt of any villain for the making that proclamation but so farr were they from being deterred that they rather grow more implacable and having found some hair brained and half decayed Cittizens out of them one is set up as a mock-Mayor who being a fellow fit for their turns after a short complement or two with the Juncto The Proclamation against Kingship he enters the Stage and Proclaims the abolishing of Kingship and the House of Lords Having thus brought their design to some kind of maturity they find another invention to be as a Shibboleth a mark of distinction between themselves and other men The engagement a mark of distinction and that was the engagement forsooth whereby every man should promise to be true and faithfull to the Common-wealth of England without a King or house of Lords and he that would not subscribe to this was forced either to fly or which was as bad to stay at home and have neither the benefit nor the protection of the law of the land nor any advantage either of his liberty or Estate Now might you have seen Vice regnand and nothing but Schisme and faction Countenanced now might you have beheld England sometime the Glory of the World now become its by words the name of
the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Generall bareheaded and then his Majesty rid between his two brothers the Duke of York on the right hand and the Duke of Glocester on the other after whom followed his Excellencies Life-guard and then the Regiments of the Army all completely accoutred with back breast and Pot. In this order they came to Saint Georges fields in a part of which towards Newington was a Tent erected in which the Lord Mayor King rides through the Citie and Aldermen in their most solemne Formalities with their Officers Servants Livery-men and Lackeyes innumerable waited to which place when his Majesty came the Lord Mayor presented him on his knees with all the Insignia of the City viz. Sword Mace Charter c. Which he immediately returned with promise of Confirmation and conferred the Honour of Knighthood on the Lord Mayor in the place whereafter a short refreshment three hundred in Velvet Coats and Chains representing the several Companies passing on before the Lord Mayor bearing the Sword before the King they proceeded in an excellent order and equipage into and through the City which was all hung with Tapistry and the Streets lined on the one side with Livery men on the other side with the Trained Bands both taking and giving great satisfaction until at last even tyred with the tedious pleasure of his Welcome Journey he came to the Gate of his Pallace of Whitehall which struck such an impression of greif into his sacred heart by the Remembrance of his Fathers horrid Murther there as had almost burst forth if not stopt or recalled by the Joy he received from the acclamations of the people and the thought that he was peaceably returned after so many years unto His own House The King being come in went presently to the Banqueting House where the Houses of Parliament attended for him to whom the two Speakers severally made an incomparable Speech wherein with great eloquence they set forth the many years misery under which the Nation laboured then repeated the Kingdomes Joyes at present for their hoped happinesse in the future by his Majesties Restauration and so commended to his Princely care his three Kingdomes and people with their Laws and priviledges whereto the King in a Majestick style made this short but full return That he was so disordered by his Journey and the Acclamations of the people still in his Ears which yet pleased him as they were demonstrations of Affection and Loyalty that he could not express himself so full as he wished yet promised them that looking first to Heaven with a Thank-ful heart for his Restoration he would have a careful Eye of especial grace and favour towards his Three Kingdomes protesting that he would as well be a Defendor of their Laws liberties properties as of their faith Having thus received and taken several Congratulations and Entertaiments and dismissed his Noble Honourable Worshipful and Reverend Guard of the Nobility Gentry Citizens and Ministry he retired to Supper and afterwards having devoutly offered the Sacrifice of Prayer and Praise to the most high for his safe return he went to his Repose and Bed The first Beam that darted from our Royal Sun infused such a sense of piety into the peoples Affection that it even made them break into an Excess of Joy it was that happy Omen of a vertuous Government the admirable Proclamation against debauchednesse wherein such is his Majesties zeal he takes no notice of his Enemies but our sin which had so long occasioned his exile not sparing therein those who pretended to be his friends yet by their prophanenesse disserved him A happy Prince and happy people sure where the Extremity of Justice endevoureth to take nothing from the Subject but a Liberty to offend which so highly pleased the people that their Joyes rather increased then diminished according to that of the Poet. Littora cum plausu clamor superasque Deorum Implevere Domos gaudent generumque salutant Auxiliumque Domus servatoremque fatentur The Shores ring with applause the Heavens abound With grateful Clamours which therein resound All men salute him Father Prince and King That home again their banish'd peace doth bring Which is further also expressed by the Poet in these words Largis satiantur odoribus ignes Sertaque dependent tectis ubique lyraeque Tibiaque cantus animi felicia laeti Argumenta sonant reseratis aurea valvis Atria tota patent pulchroque instructa paratu Proceres ineunt convivia Regis The Bonfires light the Skie Garlands adorn The Streets and Houses Nothing is forborn That might express full joy while to his Court The King by Nobles follow'd doth resort And in their Feasts Gods wondrous Acts report So restless were the Nights of our pious King that he began to account all time spent in vain and amisse wherein he did not do or offer some good to his Kingdome to this purpose on the first of June the very next day but one after his Arrival accompanied with his two Brothers and Sir Edward Hide Lord Chancellour of England with many other honourable persons went by water to the House of Lords where having seated himself in his Royal seat the Black Rod was sent to the Commons to inform them of his being there They immediately adjourned and with their Speaker waited his Majesties pleasure who in a short speech acquainted them with the Occasion and Cause of his present sending for them viz. To pass those Bills which he understood were prepared for him the said Bills being therefore read according to ancient form by the Clerk of the Crown were passed by his Majesty First The Bill constituting the present Convention to be a Parliament Secondly For authorizing the Act of Parliament for 70000. l. per mens for 3 moneths Thirdly For Continuance of Easter Term and all proceedings at Law which done the Lord Chancellor Hide in a pithy Speech told both Houses with how much readinesse his Majesty had passed these Acts and how willing they should at all times hereafter find him to pass any other that might tend to the advantage and benefit of the people desiring in his Majesties behalf the Bill of Oblivion to be speeded that the people might see and know his Majesties extraordinary gracious care to ease and free them from their doubts and fears and that he had not forgotten his gracious Declaration made at Breda but that he would in all points make good the same Things being brought to that happy issue the King wholly intends to settle the Kingdome and because that in the multitude of Counsellors there is both peace and safety he nominates and elects to himself a Privy Councel whereof were The Duke of York The Duke of Glocester The Duke of Somerset The Duke of Albemarle The Marquiss of Ormond The Earl of Manchester The Earl of Oxford The Earl of Northampton Lord Seymour Lord Say Lord Howard Sir Atho Ashly Cooper Sir William Morris Mr. Hollis Mr.
THE COMPLEAT HISTORY OF Independencie UPON THE PARLIAMENT Begun 1640. By CLEM. WALKER Esq Continued till this present year 1660. which fourth Part was never before published Horat. Spe Metuque procul LONDON Printed for Iohn Wiliams at the Crown in St. Paul's Church-yard 1661. RELATIONS AND OBSERVATIONS HISTORICAL and POLITICK upon the PARLIAMENT begun Anno Dom. 1640. Divided into II. Books 1. The Mystery of the two Junto's Presbyterian and Independent 2. The History of Independency c. TOGETHER WITH An APPENDIX touching the Proceedings of the Independent Faction in SCOTLAND POLIB Historici est Ne quid falsi audeat dicere Ne quid veri non audeat HORAT Spe metuque procul Printed in the Year 1648. To my dread Soveraign Royal Sir YOU have Drunk deep in the Cup of Affliction and we have all Pledged you it is wholsome though bitter but let us pray to God to remove this Cup in time for the dregs and lees are poyson You have learned by over-winding the strings of Authority how to tune the People of this Monarchy without breaking their Patience hereafter Most Princes desire unlimited power which is a Sail too great for any Vessel of Mortality to bear though it be never so well Ballasted with Justice Wisdome Moderation and Piety yet one flarb or other will endanger the over-setting it Those Commonwealths are most stable and pleasing where the State is so mixed that every man according to his degree and capacity hath some interest therein to content him The KING Sovereign Command and Power The Nobility and Gentry a derivative Authority and Magistracy and all enjoy their Laws Liberties and Properties God hath cursed him that removeth the Bound-marks of his neighbour this is a comprehensive curse Kings enlarging their Prerogatives beyond their limits are not excepted from it You may be pleas'd to take heed therefore of two sorts of men most likely to mis-lead you in this point Ambitious Lawyers who teach the Law to speak not what the Legislators meant but what you shall seem to desire To avoyd this snare suffer your Parliament to nominate 3. men for every Judges place out of which you may please to choose one as in pricking of Sheriffs For it is the people that are obnoxious to their wickedness you are above the reach of their malice The second sort is Parasitical Divines These Ear-wigs are alwayes hovering in Princes Courts hanging in their ears They take upon them to make Princes beholding to their violent wresting of the Text to bestow upon them whatever Prerogative the Kings of Juda or Israel used or usurped as if the judicials of Moses were appointed by God for all Common-wealths all Kings as a good Bishoprick or Living is fit for every Priest that can catch it These men having their best hopes of preferment from Princes make Divinity to be but Organon Politicum an instrument of Government and harden the hearts of Princes Pharaoh-like Kings delight to be tickled by such venerable warrantable flattery Sir you have more means to prefer them than other men therefore they apply themselves more to you than other men do Tu facis hunc Dominum te facit ille Deum The King makes the poor Priest a Lord and rather than he will be behind with the King in courtesie he will flatter him above the condition of a Mortal and make him a God Royal. Sir permit me to give you this Antidote against this poyson let an Act be past That all such Divines as either by Preaching Writing or discoursing shall advance your Prerogative and Power above the known Laws and Liberties of the Land forfeit all his Ecclesiastical preferments ipso facto and be incapable ever after and for ever banished your Court. But above all learn to trust in your Judgment Plus aliis de te quà m tu tibi credere noli God hath enabled you to remember things past to observe things present and by comparing them together to conjecture things to come which are the three parts of Wisdom that will much honor and advantage you God keep your Majesty so prayes Your humble Subject THEOPH VERAX To his Excellency Sir THOMAS FAIRFAX and the ARMY under his Command MY Lord and Gentlemen I have here by way of Preparation laid open to your view those Vlcers which you have undertaken to cure viz. The 2 Factions in Parliament Authors of Schismes and Divisions in the two Houses from whence they are derived to the whole Kingdome to the obstructing of justice and of the establishment of our Laws Rights Liberties and Peace the enslaving of the Parliament it self and the dilapidating of the Publick Treasure whereby the whole Kingdom may be enfranchised secured and united and the King and his Posterity setled in His due Rights which is the sum of all your undertakings in your many reiterated Papers I confess a Herculean labour and far beyond his clensing of the Augaean Stable That was performed by an Arm of flesh this cannot be effected without an extraordinary calling for ordinary calling thereto you have none and God seldome blesseth a man out of his calling and though an heroick heat and zeal may go far yet it will tire many miles on this side the work unless it be blown and inspired with divine breath And as Alchymists say of the Philosophers Stone so I of this work which is the Philosophers Stone in our English Politicks it cannot be effected but by a man of wonderfull and unspotted Integrity and Innocency free from all Fraud Self-seeking and Partiality In order to this great work you have already begun to sift and winnow the House of commons by charging 11 Presbyterian Grandees who if they be proved guilty must needs have their counterpanes equally faulty even to a syllable in the opposite Junto of Independents for when two factions shall conspire to toss keep up the golden ball of Government Profit Preferment between them neither can be innocent unless therefore you apply your corrosive to one Vlcer as well as the other you will never work a compleat cure nor will be free from scandal and appearance of faction or design that I may use your own words to weaken onely one party under the notion of unjust or oppressive that you may advance another more than your own Representation p. 6. sect 2. Besides it is observed that you speak but coldly to have the publick accounts of the Kingdom Stated putting it off with a wish only as if you did secretly fear what the Presbyterians openly say That the Independents are guilty of more Millions than their party your own words are p. 14. sect 7. We could wish the Kingdom might both be righted publickly satisfied in point of Accounts for the vast sums that have been Leavied as also for many other things c. But we are loath to press any thing that may lengthen dispute Are so many Millions to be cursorily passed over without dispute were they not the
blood and tears of the exhausted people and the milk of their Babes are they not like Achan's wedge amongst us would it not much ease the people of burthens and go far in the payment of Souldiers and publick debts to have both the Kings and the Parliaments sponges of what party and profession soever squeezed into the common Treasury whensoever the Common-wealth settles Review this clause well and as the Parliament hath altered some Votes for you so do you alter this clause for the people who long not only to see the Kingdom but also our new-made Gentlemen in statu quo prius Gentlemen you that will give Counsel will take it without offence against him that dares lay as good claim to justice and honesty as your selves THEODORUS VERAX The Mystery of the Two Juntoes Presbyterian and Independent with some Additions THe Kingdom being overgrown with Prerogative Corruption and Superstition the fruits of a long and lazie peace by a long discontinuance of Parliaments at last by Providence his Majesty was necessitated to call a Parliament the onely Colledge of Physicians to purge the much-distempered body of the Common-wealth In this Parliament a contest between the Kings Prerogative and the Peoples Laws and Liberties begat a War The Divines on both sides out of their Pulpits sounding Alarum thereto and not only Sermons but Declarations of Parliament and National Covenant holding forth to the people the defence of Religion Laws Liberties and Properties inflamed the people to the rage of battel as the Elephant is enraged at the sight of Red. This War occasioned extraordinary Taxes and Leavies of money such as were never heard of by our Ancestors and were Irritamenta malorum the nurse of our corruptions This incentive working upon the humane frailty of the speaking and leading Members of the Houses Grandees caused them first to interweave their particular interests and ambitions with the publick and lastly to prefer them before the publick Wherefore the said leading men or Grandees for that is now Parliament language first divided themselves into two factions or Juntoes Presbyterians and Independents Factions seeming to look onely upon the Church but Religion having the strongest operation upon the spirit of man involved the interests of the Common-wealth The common people of the two Houses following with an implicite faith and blind obedience the example of their leaders divided themselves also into the said Dichotomy which they did with more seriousness than their leaders as not perceiving any thing of design therein but according to the diversity of their Judgments or rather Fancies and Confidings for to resign a mans judgment to the opinion of another man is but a silly trust and confidence studied the upholding of their parties with earnestness whilest the Grandees of each party in private close together for their own advancement serving one anothers turn The Grandees in all publick debates seem as real in their reciprocal oppositions as those silly ones who are in earnest whereby they cherish the zeal of their respective parties keep them still divided Divide impera is the Devils rule and so amuse them and take them off from looking after other interests in which were they conjoyned they might share with the Grandees themselves and for the better contentment of such their Confidents as looking too intentively after their own gain the Grandees of each Junto confer something of advantage upon those that are subservient unto them as five pounds a week or some petty imployment The seeds of these factions spread themselves into the Common-wealth and Armies as Rheum distils from the head into all the body Thus the leading men or Bel-weathers having seemingly divided themselves Monopolizing profits and preferments and having really divided the Houses and captivated their respective parties judgment teaching them by an implicite faith Jurare in verba Magistri to pin their opinions upon their sleeves they begin to advance their projects of Monopolizing the Profits Preferments and Power of the Kingdome in themselves To which purpose though the leaders of each party seem to maintain a hot opposition yet when any profit or preferment is to be reached at it is observed that a powerful Independent especially moves for a Presbyterian or a leading Presbyterian for an Independent and seldom doth one oppose or speak against another in such cases unless something of particular spleen or Competition come between which causeth them to break the common Rule By this means the Grandees of each faction seldom miss their mark since an Independent moving for a Presbyterian his reputation carries the business clear with the Independent party and the Presbyterians will not oppose a leading man of their own side By this artifice the Grandees of each side share the Common-wealth between them and are now become proud domineering Rehoboams even over the rest of their fellow Members contrary to the liberty of Parl. which consists in an equality that were formerly fawning ambitious Absoloms There hath been lately given away to Members openly besides innumerable and inestimable private cheats mutually connived at at least 300000 l. in money besides rich Offices Imployments in money Committees Sequestrations and other advantages And those Members who have so well served themselves under colour of serving the publick are for the most part old Canvasers of Factions who have sate idlely and safely in the House watching their advantages to confound businesses and shuffle the cards to make their own game when others that have ventured their persons abroad labour'd in the publick work like Israelites under these Aegyptian task-masters and lost their estates are left to sterve untill they can find relief in that empty bag called by fools fides Publica by wise men fides Punica and are now looked upon in the House superciliously like unwelcome guests for it is known how malignantly and how juglingly writs for new Elections were granted and executed and called younger brothers and like younger brothers they are used their elder brothers having slipped into the World before them and anticipated the inheritance they have broken first into the common field and shut the door to prevent after commers even from gleaning after their full harvest for the better effecting whereof they have now morgaged in effect all the means they have to raise money unto the City and being themselves fat and full with the publick Treasure to express rather their scorn than care they are making an Ordinance that no more money shall be given to their Members and yet to shew how carefull they are of all such as have cheated the Commonwealth under them I will not say for them they have taken advantage of the Petition of the Army wherein they desire Indempnity for all acts done in Relation to the War and have passed an Ordinance of Indempnity for all such as have acted by Authority and for the service of the Parliament wherein under great penalties and with an appeal at last from the Judges of
the Law to a Committee of Parliament such as have gone beyond the Authority given by Parliament and sequestred men unjustly and so withheld their goods under pretence thereof and such as have leavied Taxes three or four times over are quit from private actions and the benefit of Law and Justice taken from the oppressed to secure Country Committees Sequestrators and others not Prerogative but Legislative Thieves contrary to Magna Charta which says nulli negabimus nulli differemus justitiam aut rectum We will deny nor defer justice and right to no man Oh prodigious acts and of greater Tyranny than any King ever durst adventure upon What is become of our National Covenant and the Parliaments many Declarations for defence of Laws and Liberty Or have we fought our Liberty into slavery By these devices the honest middle men of the House whose Consciences will not let them joyn in any faction to rend the Commonwealth in sunder are out of all possibility of repair and made contemptible as well by their own wants as the pride of the Grandees and in the end their poverty will enforce them to leave the sole possession of the House to these thriving Junto men who do beleaguer them therein making them for farther addition to their losses pay all taxes from which the thriving men go free so that the poorer part of the House pays tribute to the richer Nay it is farther whispered that at last the Junto men will quit the Parliament Privilege of not being sued purposely to leave these younger Brothers to the mercy of their creditors and disable them to sit in their House Another ambitious aym of those Junto men is their devise of referring all businesses of moment to Committees Committees of the Houses For the active speaking men by mutual agreement naming one another of every Committee or at least their confident Ministers do thereby fore-stall and intercept the businesses of the House and under colour of examining and preparing matters they report them to the House with what glosses additions detractions and advantages they please whereby the House judging according to their report oftentimes mis-judgeth and if it be a businesse they are willing to smother the Committees have infinite artifical delays to put it off and keep it from a hearing or at least from reporting By this means the remaining part of the House are but Cyphers to value and Suffragans to ratifie what is forejudged by the said Committees This usurpation of theirs is much helped by keeping the doors of their Committee-rooms shut and dispatching all affairs privately and in the dark whereas Justice delights in the light and ought to be as publick as the common air it being against its nature to be Chambered up and kept from the observation of eye and ear-witnesses And by their examining of men against themselves contrary to Magna Charta they much enlarge their power Parts of this project we may well call the Multiplicity of money-Committees as Goldsmiths-hall Haberdashers-hall Money Committees the Committee of the Kings Revenues Committee of the Army c. Where every mans profit and power is according to his cunning and conscience Hereby they draw a generall dependency after them for he that commands the money commands the men These Committee-men are so powerfull that they over-awe and over-power their fellow-Members contrary to the nature of a free-Paliament wherein the equality of the Members must maintain the freedom and integrity thereof and suppress factions The like may be said of such Members as in scorn of the self-denying Ordinances hold Offices by gift or connivence of the Parliament either openly in their own name Members holding Offices c. or secretly in the name of some friend Their offices inabling them to do courtesies and discourtesies And although there hath been a Committee appointed to certifie all pensions sequestrations offices imployments of advantage and profits conferred by the Parliament upon any their Members in which Committee Mr. Sands holdeth the chair yet is this meerly a formality to blind the eys of the World and fool the expectation of some losing Members who were then resolute to know who had already received satisfaction for their losses and how far they had out-run their fellow-Members therein Yet this Committee is now let fall no reports demanded of Mr. Sands and when any is to be made they are not unprovided of a means to make it fruitless by putting every particular to debate well knowing that no man will be willing to argue against the particular persons and merits of his fellow Members and thereby heap envy upon his own head besides the delay of a particular debate How frequently the Countrie Committees act contrary to the Laws of the Land Country Committees how they trample Magna Charta under their feet how boldly and avowedly they transgress all Orders and Ordinances of Parliament and break our Solemn League and Covenant how they ordinarily turn well-affected men out of their free-holds and goods imprison and beat their Persons without any known charge accuser or witnesse against them nay murther them as in the case of Doctor Rawleygh killed in prison at Welles by the Committees Marshal and the poor men murthered at Bridgwater whose bloods were shed like the blood of a dog and no real prosecution thereof how frequently they leavy one Taxe three or four times over and continue their leavies after the Ordinance expiâ—e How cruelly they raise the twentieth and fifth part upon the well-affected exercising an illegall arbitrary tyrannical power over their fellow Subjects far higher than ever Strafford or Canterbury durst advise the King to how ignorantly and unjustly they exercise a power to hear and determine or rather to determine without hearing or hear without understaâ—ding private controversies of Meum Tuum for debts trespasses nay Title and possession of Lands without either formality or knowledge of the Law not having wit manners nor breeding enough as being chosen for the greatest part out of the basest of the People for base ends to satisfie men with an outside or Complement of justice Insomuch that nothing is now more Common than an accusation without an accuser a sentence without a Judge and a condemnation without a hearing How they exclude all other Magistracy ingrossing to themselves the power of Sheriffs Justices of Peace Church-wardens c. in an Arbitrary way keeping Troops of Horse upon pay and free-quarter for their guards like the 30 Tyrants of Athens and if any man but speak of calling them to give an account they presently vote him a Delinquent and Sequester him If any man I say be so deaf as not to hear the loud universal out-crying of the people so great a stranger in our Israel as not to know these truths let him peruse M. Edward Kings discovery of the arbitrary actions of the Committee of Lincoln and the heads of Grievances of Glamorganshire printed 1647. where he may see these
grow so hardned so cunning in their way and so backed with dependencies that it is almost impossible to trace them And although when we look upon the many persons imployed we cannot say there is solitudo personarum yet when we consider that by a long partnership in their imployments they are allyed together in one common interest they are to be esteemed but as one man for a Corporation of men is but many men joyned together as one man and with one mind pursuing one and the same end or interest And though they have a general Committee of Accompts yet they were nominated by those Members that ought to give Accompts Committee of Accounts and it must needs be suspicious for an Accomptant to choose those persons before whom he shall accompt And we see after so long a time of their sitting no fruit thereof Whereas the people did hope that after so much money spent and such great debts and arrears left to pay whereby they are threatned with continuance of their Taxes that a full and exact general accompt of all Receipts and Disbursments would have been published in Print for their satisfaction as is usually done in the Low-Countries and as was once done by this Parliament Anno 1641. by a Declaration of the accompts of the Kingdom But it may be the Synod in favour of the Grandees have voted that place in Scripture Render an account of thy Stewardship to be but Apocryphal By these exorbitant courses though they have drayned 40. Millions from the people Wants of the Parliament and how occasioned yet as Philip of Macedon was said to be Inter quotidianas rapinas semper inops they are faln to such ridiculous want and beggery that they have lately pawned almost all the security they have for 200000 l. to disband the Army and enter upon the Irish imployment They have slit Goldsmiths-Hall in sunder and given one side thereof to the City and kept the other half thereof to themselves and that already charged with 200000 l. at least So that if any sudden occasion happen they have put their purse into the hands of the uncircumcised Jews of the City and cannot raise one penny but by new Taxes upon the people It was worth observing to see how officiously some of the old Stagers took leave of the Publick purse before it came into Hucksters hands Alderman Pennington had a debt of 3000 l. he owed to Sir John Pennington forgiven him he never asked forgiveness of his sins more heartily and 3000 l. more given him out of Goldsmiths Hall in course the reason of this bounty was forked or two-fold 1. Because he hath got enough before 2. To comfort his heart for being left out of the City Militia But the most observable thing was to see this old Parliament like a young Prodigal take up money upon difficult terms and intangle all that they had for a security 1. They gave way to the City to hedg in an old debt being a loan of money after the rate of 50 Subsidyes and other old debts 2. Whereas 200000 l. only was the sum to be borrowed the City enjoyned them to take up 230000 l. whereof the od 30000 l. to be bestowed for relief of decayed occupiers of the City so that upon the matter the Parliament pays 30000 l. Broakage 3. That the City may not trust the greatest unthrifts of Christendome with laying out of their own money they put upon them 2 Treasurers of the City to receive and disburse it for the service for which it was borrowed so you see they have now neither credit money nor a purse to put it in So that the modest Members who have been more forward to help their Country than themselves Modest and middle members are left in the lurch for their losses and exposed to the laughter of their elder brothers the old Junto men and factious leaders of the House all being now morgaged to the Lombards of the City The thriving Members hope their younger brothers will continue as modest as they have been and digest all with patience but others and those neither fools nor knaves hope all the modest and middle men of the Houses such as are ingaged in no faction will be provoked hereby to draw into a third party or Junto to moderate the excesses of the other 2. when any thing prejudicial to the Commonwealth is agitated and to call the old Junto men those land Pyrats to account making them cast up what they have swallowed and bring it to a common divident or rather to pay the Army and Publick debts whereby the people may be eased of their pressures nor let them be discouraged with the supposed difficulty hereof since 20 or 30 men holding together and observing the cross debates and different sway of each party may easily make themselves moderators of their differences and turn the scales for the best advantage of the common which way they please to cast in their Votes since it is very rare to have any question carried by more than eight or ten voices Most of these Grandees are reported to have for their retreat houses in the Low-Countries Grandees provision to save themselves richly furnished with Sequestred Plate Linnen and Stuff and great store of money in bank for their shelter against such stormes as their Rapine Tyranny and Ignorance may happily raise here amongst us In those their retirements these Authors of our miseries will injoy their sins and our spoyls in security attending an opportunity to purchase their peace at last and betray our Safeties and Liberties to the inraged Prince and People This is called robbing of the Aegyptians and doubtless these ambitious State-Mountebanks have brought us into darkness worse than Egyptian The text saith the Egyptians rose not from their places in three days they yet knew where they were which is more than we do every man being out of his place and rank the Servant in place of his Master the Begger in place of the King the Fool in place of the Counsellour the Theif in place of the Judge the cheater in place of the Treasurer the Clown in place of the Gentleman none but God alone can play Daedalus part and give us a Clue to lead us out of this labyrinth into which these unpolitick Hocas Pocasses have brought us These unskilfull workmen that have built up Babel and pulled down Sion Others are said to prepare Forein Plantations for Retreat to People which Chiâ—dren are ravished from their parents Arms and shipped away an abomination not known in England before and therefore no competent Law made against it no more than in antient Rome against Paricides By what hath been already said you see what the several and what the conjoyned interests of these two Junto's or Factions Grandees their several interests and designs and strengths Presbyterian and Independent are let us now consider where their several strength lies The Indepâ—ndent groundeth his strength upon
the Army which if he can keep up he hopes to give the Law to all and to produce that great Chymaera Liberty of Conscience not considering that the confusion and licentiousnesse of such a liberty will destroy it self Libertas Libertate perit The Presbyterians have three Pillars to support them 1. The City is their cheif foundation with which they keep a strict correspondency and daily communication of Counsels Upon this consideration they have lately put the Parliament Purse into the Cities Pocket as aforesaid setled and inlarged the City Militia Whereas all the Countries of England being more obnoxious to injuries than the City suffer much for want of setling their Militia the Parliament not trusting them with arms so much as for their own defence An evident sign there is a farther design than disbanding this Army And because the City Militia can onely keep in awe the adjacent South and East Counties of the Kingdom therefore to suppress the remoter parts and inforce them to obedience they keep up some in-land Garrisons and have the Scots and G. Poyntz supernumerary forces for the North. And in the West under colour for sending men for Ireland they keep upon free quarter and pay of the Country many supernumerary Regiments and Troops most Cavaliers at least five times as many as they really intend to transport These are always going but never gone like St. George always in his saddle never on his way Something ever is and shall be wanting untill Sir Thomas Fairfax's Army be disbanded and then it is thought the disguise will fall off and these supernumeraries shall appear a new modelled Army under Presbyterian Commanders you may be sure and such whose Consciences shal not befool their wits where any matter of gain appeareth if this be not their aym why did they not disband those lewd supernumeraries before last Winter since they might have raised as many men the spring following for half the charge their very free quarters cost and most of these swear they will not go for Ireland vowing they wil cut the throats of the Round-heads The Country is amazed fearing these Cavaliers are kept on free quarter by a Cavaleerish party for some Cavaleerish design Secondly why did they not rather divide Sir Thomas Fairfax Army into two parts one to go for Ireland the other to stay in England being already modelled excellently disciplined and having the visible marks of Gods favour upon their actions But to take a few for Ireland a few for England and leave a Coar in the middle to be plucked forth and disbanded was the way to discontent them and put them into mutiny and thereby necessitate the Parliament to disband them all and give an opportunity to them that seek it to new modell another Army out of the aforesaid Supernumeraries more pliable to the desires of the Presbyrerian Junto adde hereunto the causelesse exasperating speeches and aspersions cast upon most of the Army purposely as moderate men think to discontent them Thirdly If they have no intent to keep up an Army against the People why have they continued the Military charge for another year and inlarged it from 52000 l. to 60000 l. a moneth Thus the City In-land Garrisons Presbyters and Supernumerary forces new modelled are like to prove the three-stringed whip wherewith the Presbyterian Phaetons will drive the triumphant Chariot if they prevail to which may be added the Presbyters themselves who by overawing mens Consciences with their Doctrine will subdue and work mens minds like wax to receive any impression of bondage that tyranny and oppression can set before them as they do in Scotland the Clergy in all times and places have ever held with the mighty as the Jaccal hunts still with the Lion to partake of his prey The Clergy have ever had an itch to be medling with State affairs which shews how contemptible an opinion they have of their own Coat that they can find no contentment in it yet they would have the Laity to have a reverend opinion of it the Popish Clergy draw all Civil Affairs publick and private under their jurisdiction and cognisance quatenus there is peccatum in all humane actions the Presbyterians quatenus there is scandalum in all human actions what is the odds Peccatum is the Mother Scandalum the Daughter and both pretend they do this in ordine ad Deum but universal experience teacheth us how miserable that Commonwealth is where the corruption of a Church-man proves the generation of a States-man The premises considered I shall propound these ensuing Quaeries to those that are of better judgement than my self 1. Quaere Why the title and punishment of Malignants is translated from the Cavaliers Quaeres upon the premises who fought for regal Tyranny against the Parliament and laid upon those that fought against regal Tyranny for the Parliament is it not because those Cavaliers that have fought for one Tyranny will not be scrupulous to fight for another and such wel-affected as have opposed Tyranny in one kind will not admit of it in another why is it now accounted a note of Malignity and disaffection to endeavour the putting down of Arbitrary Government and re-establishing our Laws Liberties and Properties whereto the Parliament by their many Declarations and their National Covenant are bound lay this to heart and consider whether they have not changed these their first Principles and consequently whether they are not desirous to change their old friends who resolutely adhere to the said Principles 2. If the King grant the Propositions or if he deny them and the Praedominant Junto or both Junto's joyned together to drive on one Common interest for it is now thought they are upon an accommodation to keep up that lower Conjunctim which they despair to uphold divisim establish the military and civil power without him according to their desires and in order to their ayms Quaere whether the said leading men setled in their posture with their confident guards about them may not draw after them so many of their party as upon an implicite faith will follow them and lick up the crums of the publick spoiles under their tables expelling or disabling as aforesaid the disingaged Members and by this policy make themselves perpetual Dictators incorporating and ingrossing to themselves both the Consultive Directive Ministerial power of the Kingdom in all causes Civil and Military setting up an Oligarchy or popular Tyranny instead of a Regal as the thirty Tyrants of Aâ—hens did In order whereto they already declare 1. That an Ordinance of Parliament without the Kings royal assent is equal to an Act of Parliament 2. That an Ordinance is a above a Law by virtue of their legislative power upon which presuming in their Ordinance of Indempnity they have granted an appeal from the Judges of the Law to a Committee of Parliament see the Ordinance May 21. 1647. 3. That they are the irrevocable Trustees of the peoples Lives Liberties
and Properties without account with other principles preparative to Tyranny 3. Quaere Why Arbitrary and Barbarous Government by Committees and other illegal proceedings which in time of war were used upon real or pretended necessity and were then only excusable because necessitas tollit Legem are stil continued upon us now in time of peace no enemies troubling our quiet and without any further pretence of necessity contrary to their National Covenant and all their Declarations is it not to inure the people to servitude and exercise their patience 4. Quaere Whether the prodigious oppressions of Committees Sequestrators c. and of Free-quarter be not purposely countenanced to necessitate the people to rise in tumults that thence occasion may be taken to keep In-land Garrisons and Armies 5. Quaere Whether our Laws Liberties and Properties are not now as liable to an invasion from the Legislative power as formerly from the Prerogative considering that those who like ambitious Absalom courted and wooed the people in the beginning of troubles now like haughty Rehoboams care not though the people complain their little finger is heavier than the loyns of the King the controversy between the 2 Juntoes being no more than whose slaves we shall be 6. Quaere Whether if the King hereafter tread in the steps of this Parliament and their Committees he will not be a greater tyrant than either the Turk Russe or French and have as absolute dominion over his Subjects as the Devil hath over damned Souls in Hel and how dangerous these presidents may be to those Laws and Liberties which we have sworn to maintain If the middle and disingaged men in the House do not speedily unite themselves into a party or Junto Middle and moderaâ—e Members again as the factious have done and communicate their counsels they will be arena sine calce loose and dissipated by every breath and neither serviceable for themselves nor their Country Whereas if they unite twenty or thirty may become Moderators and Umpeers between both parties as hath been already said let the moderate men but consider how sad and dishonourable a thing it is to see nothing almost of great and publick concernment come into the House but what hath been before hand contrived debated and digested in one or both of the two Junto's at their private meetings and put into so resolved and prejudicate a way and method of dispatch that every man is appointed his part or Cue before-hand one man to move it and set it on foot another to second him one man speak to one part of the Argument another to another part another to keep himself to the last for a reserve and speak to the question which he is provided to qualifie with a distinction or vary it if he find it difficult to pass Thus all publick businesses are measured by private respects whereby it appears that as frequent Parl. are good Physick so continual Parl. are bad food and the people may complain that qui medicè vivit miserâ— vivit Parliaments are Bona peritura they cannot keep long without corruption Their perpetuity emboldens the Members by taking from them all fear of being called to account especially if they get their Sons into the Houses as well as themselves as many have done this Parliament and more endeavour to do whereby they have an estate in their places for two or three lives Moreover by long sitting they become so familiar with one anothers persons and designs as to serve one anothers turns to joyn interests and to draw into factions Hodie mihi cras tibi If you and your party will help me to day I and my friends will help you to morrow Miserima Resp ubi majestas Imperii salus populi discordibus conflictantur studiis Conclusion with some complaints What shall we say En quo discordia terra perduxit miseros Shall we complain to God God hath a controversie with us Of whom shall we complain Of our selves we must first reform our selves We that take upon us to reform Church and Common-wealth Shall we complain of our sinnes Ask the grace of repentance first and so ask that we may obtain Shall we complain of our punishments Let us first repent and amend our sins that caused them Let us first pluck off the mask of hypocrisie God will see thorough such a fantastical garment of Fig-leaves Let us no longer make Religion a stalking-horse God who is all Wisdome and all Truth will not be deceived If we talk like Christians and walk like Turkes Christ will not own us To fast for a day and hang our heads like bulrushes will not reconcile us We must fast from publique spoyls rapines and oppression and not drink the tears of the poor and needy Shall we complain with the Prophets That our Princes are become Theeves that was heretofore our complaint now we must invert it and cry That our Theeves mean and base people are become Princes We are sick very sick intemperatly sick and God hath given us a Physitian in his wrath a Leper as white as Snow fitter to infect than cure us What Physick doth he prescribe Poyson What dyet Stones instead of bread Scorpions instead of fishes hard fare for them that formerly fed so daintily Before I conclude let me give you the pedigree of our Miseries and of their Remedies A long Peace begat Plenty Plenty begat Pride and her Sister Riot Pride begat Ambition Ambition begat Faction Faction begat Civil Warre And if our evils be not incurable if we be not fallen in id temporis quo nec vitia nostra nec eorum remedia ferre possumus our Warre will beget Poverty Poverty Humility Humility Peace again Sâ—c rerum revertentibus vicibus annulus vertitur Politicus The declining spoak of the wheel will rise again But we are not yet sufficiently humbled we have not repented with Ninivy We wear Silks and Velvets instead of Sach-cloath and Ashes even the meanest up-start hath his thefts writ upon his back by his Taylor in proud Characters of Gold Lace we have not watered our Couch with our Tears but with an adulterous sweat Look to it therefore ye State Incubi that by an incestuous copulation have begot Plenty upon War and filled your houses with the spoyl and plunder of your dear Country an inundation of blood and of the tears of the oppressed will wash away the foundation of your houses And peace will be far from you in this World but especially that peace which the world cannot give And because Salamander-like you delight in the fire of Contention an unquenchable fire will be your lot hereafter And though you escape all accounts here yet upon the great day of account when you shall receive your sentence of condemnation those your Children for whose preferment you sell your Souls your God for gold shall not shew so much thankfulness or pity towards you as to say alas our Father But your hearts are hardned with Phoraoh
facinorous persons who comply with them to keep up this Army for their own security against publick justice Having thus courted and cheated all the publick and just Interests of the Kingdom they deceived the people so far as to make them Issachar-like patiently to bear the burden of free-quarter and to make addresses to the Army for themselves by Petitions to which they gave plausible answers That this and this was the sense of the Army As if the sense of the Army had been the supreme Law of the Land and to make addresses to the Parliament for the Army not to be disbanded for which purpose their Agitators carried Petitions ready penned to be subscribed in most Counties The Peoâ—le being thus lulled asleep 22. A quarrel against the City invented they now cast about how to make benefit of a joynt quarrel both against the Parliament and City since they could not separate them or at least against the Presbyterian party in both they had withdrawn their quarters in a seeming obedience to Parliaments commands 30 miles from London of which they often brag in their Papers and presumed the suspension of the 11. Members had struck such an awfulness into the Houses that most of the Presbyterian Members would either absent themselves as too many indeed did or turn Renegadoes from their own principles to them but found themselves notwithstanding opposed and their desires retarded beyond their expectation by the remainder of that party 23. The Army demand the City Militia to be changed into other hands They must therefore find out a quarrel to march against the City and give the Houses another Purge stronger than the former The Army being principled and put into a posture sutable to Cromwels desire and the Country charmed into a dull sleep now was his time to pick a quarrel with the City that what he could not obtain by fair means he might obtain by foul to make them desert and divide from the Parliament and leave it to be modelled according to the discretion of the Souldiery He could not think it agreeable to policy that the City which had slaiâ— his Compeer and fellow Prince Wat Tyler the Idol of the Commons in Richard the seconds time and routed his followers four times as many in number as this Army should be trusted with their own Militia the City being now greater more populous and powerfull than in his days In a full and free Parliament upon mature debate both Houses by Ordinance dated 4 May 1647. had established the Militia of the City of London for a year in the hands of such Citizens as by their Authority and approbation were nominated by the Lord Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council and though the Army had recruted it self without Authority and had got themselves invested with the whole power of all the Land forces of the Kingdom in pay of the Parliam so that there was nothing left that could be formidable to them but their own crimes and that it was expected they should go roundly to work upon those publick remedies they had so often held forth to the people in their popular Printed Papers See the Letter and Remonstrance from Sir Tho. Fairfax and the Army p. 8. 9. Yet the Army contrary to what they promised to the City in their Letter 10. June and their Declaration or Representation 14 June 1647. That they would not go beyond their desires at that time expressed and for other particulars would acquiesce in the Justice and wisdom of the Parliament behold their modesty by a Letter and Remonstrance from Sir Thomas Fairfax and the Army with unresisted boldness demanded the Militia of the City of London to be returned into other hands without acquainting the City of their Commissioners then resident in the Army to keep a good correspondency with them therewith upon which Letter alone the House of Commons being very thin and many Members driven away by menaces upon July 22. Voted the repealing the said Vote of 4 May and a new Ordinance for reviving the old Militia presently passed and transmitted to the Lords the same day about seven of the clock at night and there presently passed without debate though moved by some to be put off until the City whose safety and privileges it highly concerned were heard what they could say to it Observe that neither by the said Paper from the Army nor by any man in the two Houses any thing was objected against any of the new Militia And indeed formerly the Parliament never made choice of enlarged or changed the City Militia but they were still pleased fiâ—st to communicate the same to the Common-Council a Resâ—ect justly shewed to that City which had been such good friends to them but of late since the Parliament have shifted their old Pâ—inciâ—les and Interests they have learned to lay by their old Friends The pretence for this hasty passing the Ordinance was to prevent the Armies so much theatned march to London if the Houses refused to pass it and the Cities opposition if not passed before their notice of it But the real design was to strike a discontent and jealousie into the City thereby to force them to some act of self-defence which might give a colour to the Army to march up against them and their friends in the Houses The unexpected news of this changing their Militia 24. The City troubled at the change of their Militia caused the City June 24. being Saturday to meet in Common-Council where for some reasons already expressed and because the repealing this Ordinance upon no other grounds than the Armies imperious desires might justly be suspected to shake all other Ordinances for security of Money sale of Bishops Lands I appeal to Colonel Harvy whether this did not fright him by making them repealable at the Armies pleasure they resolve to Petition the House upon Monday morning following being 26. July which they did by the Sheriffs and some Common-Council men But so it hapned that about one thousand Apprentices wholly unarmed 25. The City Petition the Houses for their Militia again came down two or three hours after with another Petition of their own to the Houses Therein complaining that to Order the Cities Militia was the Cities Birth-right belonging to them by Charters confirmed in Parliament for defence whereof they had adventured their lives as far as the Army And desired the Militia might be put again into the same hands in which it was put with the Parliaments and Cities consent by Ordinance May 4. 26. The tumult of Apprentices 26. July Upon reading these Petitions the Lords were pleased to revoke the Ordinance of July 23. and revive that of May 4. by a new Ordinance of July 26. which they presently sent down to the Commons for their consents where some of the Apprentices presuming they might have as good an influence upon the House to obtain their due as the Army in pay of the Parliament had to
rich office of Register of the Chancery as a reward for his double diligence Oh Sergeant Wild and Mr. Steel despair not of a reward Friday 27 Sep. t the advice of Sir Thomas Fairfax and his Council of War was read in the House of Commons 55. Establishment for the Army What standing forces they ought to keep up in England and Wales and what Garrisons also what forces to send for Ireland namely for Ireland 6000 foot and 2400 horse out of the supernumerary loose forces being no part of the Army and for England upon established pay 18000 foot at 8 d. per diem 7200 horse at 2 s. per diem each Trooper 1000 Dragoons and 200 Fire locks Train of Artillery Arms and Ammunition to be supplied The foot to be kept in Garrisons yet so that 6000 may be readily drawn into the Field The Independent party argued that the Army were unwilling to go for Ireland pretending their engagement to the contrary If you divide or disband any part of your Army they will suspect you have taken up your old resolution against them to disband the whole Army it is now no time to discontent them when the Kings Answers to your Propositions tend to divide you and your Army and the people are generally disaffected to you The Presbyterian Party argued that the engagement of the Army ought to be no rule to the Counsels of the Parliament otherwise new engagements every day may prescribe the Parliament new Rules we must look two wayes 1 Upon the people unable to bear the burthen 2. Upon the Army Let us keep some power in our own hands and not descend so far below the dignity of a Parliament as to put all into the hands of the General and his Council of War You have almost given away all already The Army adviseth you to keep up your Garrisons then upon mature deliberation this House formerly Voted you have already made Garrisons manned with gallant and faithfull men to whom you owe Arrears to remove them and place new Souldiers in their rooms will neither please them nor the places wheâ—e they are quartered who being acquainted with their old guests will not willingly receive new in their rooms These men have done you as good and faithfull service as any in the Army and were ready to obey you and go for Ireland had they not been hindered by those who under pretence of an engagement to the contrary which they mutinously entred into will neither obey you nor go for Ireland nor suffer others to go Though you discharge these men without paying their Arrears which others of â—ther principles will not endure yet give them good words If you will be served by none but such as are of your new principles yet consider your Army are not all alike principled and peradventure the old principles may be as good as the new for publick though not so fit for private designs and purposes You have passed an Ordinance That none that have born Arms against the Parliament shall be imployed if you disband all such your Army will be very thin many have entred into pay there in order to do the King service and bring the Parliament low There is no reason you should keep up 1400 horse more than you last voted to keep up being but 5800 at which time 60000 l. a Month was thought an establishment sufficient both for England and Ireland But now the whole charge of England and Ireland will amount to 114000 l. a month which must be raised upon the people either directly and oâ—enly by way of sessement or indirectly and closely partly by sessements partly by free-quarter other devices nor will the pay of 2 s. per diem to each Trooper and 8 d. to each foot Souldier enable them to pay their quarters If you mean to govern by the Sword your Army is too little if by the Laws and justice of the Land and love of the people your Army is too great you can never pay them which will occasion mutinies in the Army and ruine to the Country Thus disputed the Presbyterians but to no purpose it was carried against them Observe that when the War was at the highest the monthly tax came but to 54000 l. yet had we then the Earl of Essex's Army Sir William Waller's My Lord of Denbigh's M. Gen. Poyntz's M. Gen. Massey's Maj. Gen. Laughorn's Sir William Brereton's Sir Th. Middleton's Brigades and other forces in the field besides Garrisons But now this Army hath 60000 l. a month 56. Monthly taxes and 20000 l. a month more pretended for Ireland which running all through the fingers of the Committee of the Army That Kingdom which is purposely kept in a starving condition to break the Lo. Inchequins Army 57. Ireland why kept in a starving condition that Ireland may be a receptacle for the Saints against England spews them forth hath nothing but the envy of it the sole benefit going to this Army This 20000 l. a month being a secret unknown to the common Souldiers the Grandees of the Army put it in their own purses Moreover this Army hath still a kind of free quarter under colour of lodging fire and candle for who sees not that these masterless guests upon that interest continued in our houses do and will become Masters of all the rest and who dares ask money for quarter of them or accept it when it is colourably offered without fear of farther harm besides the Army whose requests are now become Commands demanded that they might have the leavying of this Tax and that their accounts might be audited at the Head-quarters and though the Officers of this Army to catch the peoples affections encouraged them often to Petion the Houses against Free-quarter pretending they would forbear it after an establishment setled upon them the use their party in the House made of these Petitions was to move for an Addition of 20000 l. or 30000 l. a month and then they should pay their quarters lodging fire and candle nay stable-room too excepted Here it is not amiss to insert a word or two of this villanous oppression Free-quarter 58. Free-quarter whereby we are reduced to the condition of conquered Slaves no man being Master of his own Family but living like Bond-slaves in their own Houses under these Aegyptian Task-masters who are spies and intelligencers upon our words and deeds so that every mans table is become a snare to him In the third year of King CHARLS the Lords and Commons in their Petition of Right when not above 2000. or 3000. Souldiers were thinly quartered upon the people but for a month or two complained thereof to his Majesty as a great grievance contrary to the Laws and Customes of the Realm and humbly prayed as their right and Liberty according to the Laws and Statutes of this Kingdom that he would remove them and that his people might not be so burchened in time to come which his Majesty
Malignants Neuters and Apostates which in their interpretation signifies Presbyterians and moderate men who will not dance about the flame when the Independents make a Bonfire of the Common-wealth The Eastern Division of Somerset-shire rejected the Petition in the Western Division Pyne and his Committee sending abroad his Sequestrators with the Petition threatned to take them for Malignants and Sequester them that refused got many Subscriptions but the Subscribers since better informed of the danger and mischief of those Votes retracted what they had done by a counter Petition wherein they declare that their Subscription to the former Petition was contrary to their Judgement and Consciences and extorted by the terror of Sequestrators and threats of being Sequestred This affront stung the Committee and opened the eyes of the Country As the like foolish attempt of Sir Henry Mildmay did the eyes of the County of Essex Wherefore to find a Plaster for this broken pate Sergeant Wild he that hang'd Capt. Burly coming that Circuit care was taken to have a select Grand-Jury of Schismaticks and Sequestrators blended together who made a presentment subscribed by 19. of their hands which Sergeant Wild preserved in his pocket and upon Tuesday 18. April delivered with as much gravity as a set speech and a set ruffe could furnish him withall in the House of Commons and was read and hearkned unto by the thriving Godly with as much attention as pricking up of eares and turning up of eyes could demonstrate the Contents of this presentment were the same with the aforesaid revoked Petition Great care was taken to give thanks to the High Sheriff and Grand Jury who had so freely delivered the sence of that wel-affected County and as much care taken to improve this Talent and put it to interest throughout the Kingdom Collonel Purefoy is now at this work in Warwick-shire Sir Arthur Haslerig about Newcastle others in other places Pitifull Crutches to support a cripled reputation which now halts and begs for relief worse than their own maimed Souldiers do and with as bad success they have juggled themselves out of credit and would fain juggle themselves in again Behold the wisdom of our Grandees wise religious new-modelled Politicians who have brought themselves and the whole Kingdom into these deplorable contemptible straits take notice of your Representative you that are represented call them to a seasonable account But whither doth my zeal carry me I shall anon stumble upon a new fangled Treason to be declared against me without nay against Law 89. Mens tongues tied up by an Ordinance Friday 21. April An Ordinance was presented to the House intituled For suppressing all Tumults and insurrections the Committee of Safety at Derby House had before an ample power conferred upon them for that purpose but guilty consciences though they be safe are never secure like Cain they think that every man will slay them it was passed after some amendments to this purpose That any three Committee-men shall have Power to Imprison and Sequester all such as shall actually adhere to any that shall raise or endeavour to raise Tumults and Insurrections or shall speak or publish any thing reproachfull to the Parliament or their proceedings Behold here an excise amounting to the Value of all you have set upon every light word a man made an offender for a word to the utter ruine of him and his posterity under colour of defending Laws Liberties and Properties you are cheated of them all and reduced to meer and absolute slavery and beggery you are not Masters of your own carcasses yet your mouths are but toned up you must not be allowed that silly comfort of venting your griefs by way of complaint what Tyrant was ever so barbarous so indiscreet as to do the like It was moved that Offenders of this kind might be bound to the good behaviour and the offences proved openly at the Assizes or Sessions before so destructive a punishment be inflicted There are three principles in Law of which the Laws are very tender and will not suffer them to be touched but upon great Offences cleer proofs and exact formalities observed life liberty and estate by Magna Charta the Petition of Right and many other Statutes these principles are so sacred that nothing but the Law can meddle with them Nemo imprisonetur aut disseisietur nisi per legale judicium parium suorum You have made the people shed their money and blood abundantly pretending defence of Religion Laws and Liberties let them now at last being a time of peace enjoy what they have so dearly paid for and delay them not with a pretended necessity of your own making you now make all that is or can be neer and deer to them liable to the passions of three Committee-men to judge and execute according to their discretion without Law or so much as a formality thereof And yet both Houses of Parliament have often heretofore offered to abolish those Committees as men whose wickednesse and folly they and the whole Kingdom were ashamed of The Grandees of the Parliament and Army when the Houses are called and full have resolved to draw their forces neer about the Town and by that terrour to trie the temper of the Houses such Members as will not comply with them they will with fresh Charges purge out of the House and publish base and infamous scandals against them to which if they submit with silence they betray their reputations for ever and spare the credits of their jugling enemies If they make any defence for their honours by way of Apology they shall be brought within the compasse of this devouring inslaving Ordinance as men that reproach the Parliament and their Proceedings Thus the same whip shall hang over the shoulders of the Presbyterian party who will not agree to King-deposing Anarchy and Shism as it did formerly over the Kings party And the Presbyterians shall be squeesed into the Independents coffers as formerly the Kings party were so long as they had any thing to lose for the whole earth is little enough for these Saints who are never satisfied with money and blood although they never look towards Heaven but through the spectacles of this world The old elogium and Character of this English Nation was that they were Hilaris gens cui libera mens libera lingua But now Country-men your tongues are in the Stocks your bodies in every gaole your souls in the dark and estates in the mercy of those that have no mercy and at the discretions of those that have no discretion Farewell English liberty 90. The Kentish Committee-War In the Epistle to this book I have given you an account of the bloody Answer given to the Surrey Petitioners May 16. 1648. I must in the next place speak something of the Kentish Petition and of the Committee-war they raysed to oppose it which took his rising and beginning partly from the insolencies and oppressions of their tyrannical
they been careful to save the materials for Posterity What these negative Statists will set up in the room of these ruined buildings doth not appear only I will say They have made the People thereby so curious and so arrogant that they will never find humility enough to submit to a civil rule their aim therefore from the beginning was to rule them by the power of the Sword a military Aristocracy or Oligarchy as now they do Amongst the ancient Romans Tentare arcana Imperii to prophane the Mysteries of State was Treason because there can be no form of Government without its proper Mysteries which are no longer Mysteries than while they are concealed Ignorance and Admiration arising from Ignorance are the Parents of civil devotion and obedience though not of Theological 2. Nor have these Grandees and their party in the Synod 2. They have subverted the Church dealt more kindly with the Church than with the Common-wealth whose reverend myâ—teries their Pulpits and holy Sacraments and all the functions of the Ministery are by their connivence profaned by the clouted shoe the basest and lowest of the People making themselves Priests and with a blind distempered zeal Preaching such Doctrine as their private spirits spirits of illusion dictate to them But let them know that their burning zeal without knowledge is like Hell fire without light The Sacrament of the Lords Supper discontinued and why Yet the greatest wonder of all is That they suffer the Lords supper that Sacrament of Corroboration to be so much neglected in almost all the Churches in the Kingdom Is it because men usually before they receive our Saviour that blessed guest sweep the house clean casting out of their hearts those living Temples of the holy Ghost Pride Ambition Covetousnesse Envy Hatred Malice and all other unclean Spirits to make fit room to entertain Jesus that Prince of Peace whereby the people having their minds prepared for Peace Charity and Reconciliation may happily spoil the trade of our Grandees who can no longer maintain their usurped dominion over them than they can keep them dis-united with quarrels and feuds and uphold those badges of factions and tearms of distinctions and separations Cavaliers Roundheads Malignants Well-affected Presbyterians and Independents or is it because they fear if the Church were setled in peace and unity it would be a mean to unite the Common-wealth as a quiet cheerfull mind often cureth a distempered body I will not take upon me to judge another mans Servant but many suspect this is done out of design not out of peevishnesse 3. That these Grandees govern by power not by love 3. The Grandees rule by the arbitrary power of the Sword not by the Lawes and the Laws of the Land which was my last assertion appears by 1. The many Garrisons they keep up and numerous Army they keep in pay to over-power the whole Kingdom more than at first the Parliament Voted all in the hands of Sectaries 2. Their compelling the Parliament to put the the whole Militia of England and Ireland by Land and by Sea in the power of Sir Thomas Fairfax and their party together with all Garrisons 3. Nor do they think the Laws of the Land extensive enough for their purposes therefore they piece them out with Arbitrary Ordinances impeachments before the Lords and Marshall Law which is now grown to that height that the Council of War General and Judge advocate of the Army do usually send forth Injunctions to stay Sutes and release judgements at Law or else to attend the Council of War wheresoever they sit to shew cause to the contrary and when Lieutenant Colonel Lilburn was ordered to be brought to the Kings-Bench-Bar upon his habeas Corpus Easter Term 1648. Cromwel sent word to the Lieutenant of the Tower not to bring him and Cromwel was obeyed not the Judges Thus the Laws of the Land are daily baffled that men may be accustomed to arbitrary Government and those actions which no Law of the Land calls a Crime may be interpreted Treason when our Grandees please to have it so 4. Their allowing money to some Committees to reward Informers Spies and Intelligencers to betray even their nearest friends and relations 5. Their holding Honest Generous and Grave men in suspicion and making the Houses of Parliament and Army snares to them expelling them with false and extrajudicial Accusations 6. Their owning dishonest base-minded men that have cheated the State as instruments fit to be confided in and associate with them in time of danger 7. Their impoverishing the people with confused Taxes decay of Trade and obstructing of the Mint and thereby breaking their spirits 8. Their changing and dividing the Militia of London purposely to weaken it 9. Their not restoring to the Counties their Militia and trusting them to defend their own houses as formerly 10. Their nourishing Factions in the Common-wealth Schisms in the Church 11. Expelling learned Divines to let in ignorant men All these are tyrannical policies grounded upon the old principle That a Tyrant should deprive his Subjects of all things that may nourish courage strength knowledg mutual confidence and charity amongst them which Maxim the Politicians say contains the whole Systeme or method of Tyrannical Government 4. 4. The Independents divide the Taxes Spoils and preferments of the land between them As this encroaching Faction have usurped all the Military and Civil power of both Kingdoms so they have monopolized all the great Offices rich Imployments and Treasure of the Land they are clearly the predominant party in all Money Committees they give daily to one another for pretended Services Arrears and Losses great sums of money many of their Largisses I have already set down They gave lately to Col. Hammond Governour of the Isle of Wight for his Table 20 l. a Week 1000 l. in money and 500 l. a year land to Major General Skippon 1000 l. per annum land of Inheritance to Colonel Mitton 5000 l. in money Prideaux hath 100 l. a Week benefit by the Post-Masters place his whole Estate before this Parliament was hardly worth a 100 l. nor is he eminent for any thing but impudence and arrogance Mr. Rowse hath Eaton College worth 800 l. per annum and a Lease of that College worth 600 l. per annum Sir William Alanson the Hamper-Office and Crab Castle worth 600 l. per annum bravely wooded Alder. Hoyl of York the Treasurers Remembrancers Office Mr. Sallaway a poor Grocer the Kings Remembrancers Office neither of which are able to read any one Record in those Offices Tho. Scot Lambeth-house Sir Wil Brereton Croyden-house Col. Harvy Fulham and Norwich-houses Mr. Lisle the Mastership of St. Crosses Dennis Bonds 3 Sons each of them a Place worth 500 l. a year besides many others All the cheating covetous ambitious persons of the Land are united together under the name and title of The Godly the Saints c. and share the fat of the Land
of this Parliament and all Souldiers are engaged also by their own Declarations Remonstrances and Proposals to defend assert and vindicate with their Lives and Fortunes the Person Authority Title of our aforesaid Lawful KING and Suprem Governour the undoubtful Heire of all his late Fathers Dominions CHARLS the Second by the Grace of God King of Great Britaine France and Ireland c. against all opposites and pretended Authorities whatsoever unlesse they will be guilty of the fowlest sinnes of Treason Rebellion Perjury and Perfidiousnesse against their God their King and Countrey and of prostituting the Religion Laws and Liberties of the Land their Wives Children and Estates to the lusts of an Armed Faction usurping a farre more Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power over our Consciences Persons Liberties and Estates then ever was known in England before or then is now used by the Russe Turk or Tartar or any the most enslaving and lawlesse Tyrants under Heaven An Exhortatory CONCLUSION to the English NATION Compare the Date of the K. Commissions with those of the Parliament and their Declarations on both sides TO conclude the series of Affaires and Action on both Parties especially of late rightly compared it appeareth by the sequel That KING CHARLES the First from the beginning took up Defensive Armes to maintain Religion Lawes Liberties and the Antient fundamental Being of Parliaments and this Kingdome and that there alwayes was and now especially is a predominant Faction in Parliament notwithstanding their frequent Declarations Remonstrances Petitions Protestations Covenant and Votes to the contrary conspiring with a Party especially of Commissioned Officers of the Army without the Houses to change the Fundamental Lawes and Government of the Church and Common-wealth to usurp into a few hands the Supreme Authority to enslave the People with an Oligarchical Military and Arb trary Government to raise what illegal Taxes they please to establish their Tyranny and enrich themselves and their Party to oppresse consume and devoure all Men of a judgement contrary to their Interest to Murder them by new declared arbitrary Treasons contrary to the Stat. 25. Edw. 3. for ascertaining Treasons to Disfranchise them of their birth-rights and make them Adscriptios Glebae Villains Regardante to their owne Lands which the Nobility Gentry and Yeomanry plough sowe and reap whilest Brewers Dray-men and Coblers eate drink and play upon the sweat of their Labours and are the Usufructuaries of their Estates All which they have lately brought to passe wherefore let all true Engl shmen as becomes good Christians good Patriots and gallant Men claim their Birth-rights and with one voice cry out 1. We will not Change our Ancient setled and well-approved Lawes to which we are sworne 2. We will not Change our Ancient and well-tempered Monarchy to wh ch we are sworne 3. We will not change our old Religion for New Lights and Inventions 4. We will not subject our selves to an eighth part of one Estate or House of Parliament sitting under a force and having expelled two hundred and fifty of their Fellows more Righteous then themselves by force and usurping to themselves the Supreme Authority 5. We will not be subjected to a new Supreme Authority usurped by fourty ambitious covetous Tyrants arrogating to themselves to be a Councel of State and designed to supply the room of Parliaments under what name or title soever they shall mask themselves 6. We will not submit our selves to a Military Government or Councel of Officers 7. We must and will have A KING See the Star of Recognition 1. Iac. and the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy and The KING whom the Lawes of God and this Land have designed to us we being by the Oaths of Allegiance Obedience and Supremacy sworne to beare faith and true Allegiance to KING CHARLES the First his lawful Heires and Successors Hic telum infigam moriarque in vulnere Postscript REader at the latter end of my First part of The History of Independency I have presented to thy consideration some General Conclusions arising out of the Premises the same Conclusions does naturally arise out of the Premises of this Second Part of the History and do as aptly serve to illustrate this Second as that First part wherefore to that First Part I send thee for opening thy understanding When our old Lawes run again into their Ancient Channel and the Sword of Murder is sheathed and the Sword of Justice drawn the Author engageth to publish his Name and Apology and shew what he hath done and suffered for the Parliament and Kingdom THE END TO THE READER READER having spoken to thee in the First Part I might have forborn thee in this Second did I not feare to seem guilty of the fullennesse and malignity of these times The subject-matter of my Book is a Combination or Faction of Pseudo-Polititians and Pseudo-Theologicians Hereticks and Schismaticks both in Divinity and Policy who having sacrificed to their Fancies Lusts Ambition and Avarice both their God and Religion their King and Country our Laws Liberties and Properties all duties Divine and Humane are grown so far in love with their prosperous Sins as to entitle God himself to be Father and Author of them from whose written Word and revealed Will held forth to us in the Scriptures as the only North Pole and Cynosure of our Actions where they find no warrant for their doing they appeal to the secret Will and Providence of God to which they most Turkishly and Heathenishly ascribe all their enormities only because they succeed and from that Abysse of Gods Providence draw secondary principles of Necessity and Honest Intentions to build the Babel of their confused Designes and Actions upon not considering that wicked Men perform the secret Will a God to their Damnition as good Men do the known Will of their Father to their Salvation If a Man lie sick to death and his Son wish him dead this is Sin in the Son although his desire concur with the Secret Will of God because the Son ought to desire the preservation of his Fathers life whereto the Will of God revealed in his Word obligeth him and vivendum secundùm Praecepta non secundùm Decreta Dei The secret Will and Providence of God can be no rule and law of our Actions because we know it not nor can search into it without presumption We must not therefore altum sapere think our selves too wise and well-gifted to tie our selves to the Scripture of God and lust after Revelations and Inspirations expecting God should rain Bread from Heaven for us Manna Exod 16.4 but be wise unto Sobriety But prosperum scelus virtus vocatur Thus casting off the written Word of God unless where by an enforced Interpretation they can squeeze Atheisme and Blasphemy out of it as they do somtimes rack Treason Murder and Non-sense out of our Laws and Parliament-Priviledges conducible to their ends they insensibly cast off God himself and make themselves both the
lesse I think to hurt his Person the Lawes are the Kings Lawes Courts the Kings Courts Judges his Judges Great Seale his Seale Writs the Kings Writs the Justice and Peace of the Land are his consequently the Warrs his Warrs he is the fountain of all Authority as well as of all Honour * 1 Pet. â— 13 Hâ—â—e the King is called Supâ—eâ—e not the People and thoâ—gh said to be an ordinance of man in some respects yet St. Paul Râ—m 13. saith He is ordain'd of God 2. Governours are distinguished the King is supreme and Governors are sent by him and his Commission Besides it appears Gen. 3.16 and 4.7 God gave not to all men that freedom which is supposed the foundation of supremacie in the people He made them not Masters of their own liberty for even then he laid the foundations of obedience in Abel to Cain Eve to Adam If a people chuse a King it is the act of every particular man of whom the Commonalty consists and each individual nor the whole Commonaâ—ty can give him more power then himself hath But no man hath power over his own life neither arbitrarily nor judicially but onâ—y over his liberty which he may so give away as to make himselfe a subject or a slave this makes him so chosen a Ruler or Protector of them who have parted with their liberty and subjected to him and then God who only hath power of life and death invests the King with power to be the Minister of God to execâ—te vengeance not bearing the Sword in vain Rom. 13. See Dr. Hammonds Letter to the L. Fairfax Jan. 5. 1648. Thou shalt not speak ill of the Governour of the People therefore not accuse him The King hath no Superiour nor equal in England contrary to that false distinction of the Observator that he is Major singulis minor universis When David would have gone forth to Battel his Army disswaded it using these reasons If we flee they will not care for us nâ—ither if halfe of us die will they care for us But thou art worth ten thousand of us Here you see the King is reckoned major universis more than all his Army and yet that Army was at that time in effect all the well-affected of the Land and therefore by the Anarchical Principle aforesaid the only People of the Laâ—d for further proof hereof I appeal to all our Laws and Statutes how will they Try him Who shall Judge him who are his Peers that he may be Legally Tryed like a Freeborn man for sure they cannot deny him that right according to Magna Charta per legale judicium parium suorum It is a grounded Maxime in our Lawes The King can do no wrong wherefore then will they Try him for doing no wrong The policy and civility therefore of our Lawes and of our Parliament too in all their Declarations Remonstrances so long as they continued in any state or degree of innocency always accused his Evil Counsellours and Ministers and freed Himself lest they gave advantages to ambitious men Absalom-like to scandalize and dishonour him and render him low and vile in the eyes of the People to the disturbance of the peace of the King and Kingdoms and shaking of the Royal Throne which is alwayes accompanied with an earth-quake of the whole Land Saint Peter bids us Submit to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governours as those that are sent by him As free and not using your liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse but Feare God Honour the King But these rebellious Saints abusing Christian liberty for a cloake of malitiousnesse will according to their 4th Antimonarchical Principle make the giddy ignorant tumultuous many-headed multitude Judges of their King and make the confused Rabble his Superiours thereby setting up two Superiours one contradictory to the other and so turn the Kingly Government into a popular Military Government abolish our Lawes and leave all to the power of the Sword in an Arbitrary way to carry on their designe to which purpose they have lately caused their Journey-men the present House of Commons to Vote contrary to our knowne Lawes That the Supreme Authority of this Nation is in the People of England and therefore in themselves as their Representative This is a 6. Anarchical Principle of the Army and their Party who wanting reason to prove it assert it by the Authority of their Mock-Parliament and must now make it good by the Sword to justifie their proceedings against the King and People These popular principles are meer empty notions whereby the Grandees draw the Supreme Authority thorow the People to themselves the better to enslave them for the liberty of the Commons doth not consist in a licentiousnesse to interrupt the Government of their Superiours and change the Government according to their fancies but the liberty of the People consists in the enjoying the fruits of their labours their goods possessions estates and their personal liberty according to the knowne Lawes of the Land When Harry Martyn in Barkshire forbade the People to stand bare at the Sessions and doe homage and fealty to their Lords he gulled them and gave them that which was not their due to rob them of that which was their due their Horses Goods Money plundred from them for service of the State forsooth and beat them that defended their owne so that while he flattered them to be the Supreme Authority and Lords Paramount and the Parliament to be their Servants he used them like Slaves conquered by the Parliament Besides it is not all the People nor the thousandth part of them but a few covetous ambitious men that desire to bring the King to capital punishment and subvert our fundamental Government and Lawes that have usurped the power of the Kingdome into the hands of their Faction and now require this to keep themselves from being called to account The second Demand tends to disinherit his Posterity viz. That the Prince and Duke of Yorke come in by a day appointed and acquit themselves of their capitall Delinquency or else to be Declared incapable of Government and to die without mercy if afterwards found in the Kingdome thâ—s Summons is but to insinuate their guilt if they refuse to appeare as reason tells us they must and will This is to shut the door after Monarchy and keep it out for ever in farther pursuance they demand the Revenue of the Crowne to continue still in Hucksters hands to pay publique Debts and repaire the Losses of the People that is themselves The second sort of Propositions are for setling of the Kingdome upon their owne Grounds and Interest That a certaine period be set to this Parliament by which time the Supreme trust in them may returne unto the People that is still to themselves and their Faction the new erected Committee of State the hogen mogens at White-hall Thus you see having removed
a Protestation might suddenly be drawn up and every Member to set his hand to it in detestation of those repealed Votes A Committee was appointed accordingly The 14 Decemb. the said new-found Shiboleth was brought in by Gourdon which caused divers that were not yet mad enough for Bedlam to forbear the House or rather Conventicle Decemb. 14. They repealed the Ordinance lately passed after mature debate for setling the Countie-Militias of the Kingdome 30. The Militia of the Counties new setled in Independent hands because there were some Presbyterians in it not well-affected to the Army and in that new sense Malignants And ordered that a new Ordinance with a List of new Names of Saints Militant sounding like a Jewish pedigree be brought in for through the indiscretion of the Presbyterians the Independents have had the custody of our Purses a long time and now must keep our Swords too and then Stand and deliver will be the only Law of the Land About this time Major General Brown one of the Sheriffs of London was fetched out of the City by a Party of Horse 31. Sheriff Brown carried away out of the City Prisoner to S. James's and carried before the mechanick Councel of War at Whitehall although a Member of Parliamâ—nt and consequently one of their Masters where he told them He knew they had nothing to charge him withall but his honest endeavours to preserve His Majesty and His Posterity together with the Parliament City and Kingdome with the Laws and Government thereof from being rooted up by them and that he feared them not Col. Hewson the one-eyed Cobler was so sawâ—y as to tell him He was too peremptory at last they committed him Prisoner to S. James's And that he might not want company 32. Sir Will. Waller c. removed to S. James's they sent a Warrant to Capt. Lawrence Marshal General to remove Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major Gen. Massey and Commissary General Copley from the Kings Head to him The Marshal shewing them the Warrant 33. They protest against the Generals Authority they protested against the Authority and offered the Protest to the Marshal in writing desiring him to shew it to the General which he refusing to receive Sir Will. Waller desired all the company to witness what Protestation they did make in behalf of themselves and all the Free-born people of England against the violent and illegal encroachments of the General and Councel of War against the Laws and Liberties and read it aloud as followeth A Declaration of the taking away of Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major Gen Massey and Colonel Copley Members of the House of Commons from the Kings Head in the Strand to S. James's Together with their Protestation read at their removal With a Copie of the L. Generals Order for the same Tuesday Decemb. 12. 1648. Marshal Laurence came and acquainted Sir William Waller Sir John Clotworthy Maj. Gen. Massey and M. Lionel Copley Members of the House of Commons That he had Orders from the Lord General and Councel of the Army to remove them from the other Prisoners to S. James's They replied to him That they desired to see his Orders The Marshal answered They were onely verbal but the Gentlemen insisting to see a Warrant for their remove the Marshal went to the General and from him about six a clock brought an Order a true Copie of which follows Viz. YOu are upon sight hereof to remove Sir Will. Waller Sir John Clotworthy Major General Massey and Colonel Copley from the Kings Head Inne where they are now in Custody to S. James's And for so doing this shall be your Warrant Given under my hand Decemb. 12. 1648. T. Fairfax To Marshal General Lawrence This Order being shewed unto the foresaid Gentlemen Sir Will. Waller produced a Paper desiring that the same might be presented to the General which Marshal Lawrence refused to receive Upon which the said Sir William Waller and the other three Gentlemen desired the said Marshal and all the Gentlemen there present to attend and witness to that Protestation which they did there make in behalf of themselves and all the Commons and Free-born Subjects of England so with a distinct and audible voice read their Protestation as followeth VVE whose Names are hereunto subscribed being Members of the House of Commons and Freemen of England do hereby declare and protest before God Angels and Men That the General and Officers of the Armie being raised by the Authoritie of Parliament and for defence and maintenance of the priviledges thereof have not or ought to have any power or jurisdiction to apprehend secure detein imprison or remove our persons from place to place by any colour or Authoritie whatsoever nor yet to question or try us or any of us by Martial Law or otherwise for any offence or crime whatsoever which can or shall be objected against us And that the present Imprisonment and removal of our persons is a high violation of the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and of the Fundamental Laws of the Land and a higher usurpation and exercise of an Arbitrary and unlawfull power then hath been heretofore pretended to or attempted by this or any King or other power whatsoever within this Realme notwithstanding which We and every of us do Declare our readinesse to submit our selves to the Legall triall of a Free Parliament for any crime or misdemeanour that can or shall be objected against us At the Kings-head in the Strand In witnesse whereof we have hereto subscribed our Names the 12. of December 1648. William Waller Edward Massey John Clotworthy Lionell Copley About this time Mr. Pelham Mr. Lane Mr. Vaughan 34. Foure secured Members dischaâ—ged Sir Simon Dewes Members secured were set at liberty without any engagement although at first it was demanded they should engage not to attempt any thing against the present actings of this Parliament and Army which they refused About Decemb. 11. 1648. 35. The Agreement of the People published and Answered was delivered into the world a monstrous Beggers Brat called The Agreement of the People It is very judiciously Answered by Mr. William Ashurst all the Contents thereof is in the Remonstrance of the Army 20. Nov. 1648. wherof I have spoken already 1. It proposeth That the People that is some small part of the People the Army and their faction without any colour of Law or Right should agree together to take away finally the present Government by King Lords and Commons which the Kings Party heretofore charged upon the Parliament as their Designe for which they fought whereupon the Parliament to vindicate themselves published many Declarations and passed sundry Votes That they would not alter the Government by King Lords and Commons it also takes away the legall right from Burroughs to chuse members of Parliament this admitted they may as well conspire to take away any Law or any mans Life or Estate by which rule
let the Saints now voting in the House examine their pockets for I am confident their consciences had no hand in the businesse Resolved c. That the matters contained in these Papers are destructive to the beings of Parliaments and to the fundamental Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That a Letter should be sent to the General and those Papers inclosed together with the Vote of this House upon them and that he be desired to examine the proceedings of this businesse in the Army and returne an Account thereof to this House The General and Councel of Warre in pursuance of this Vote 37. The said Agreement damned by the General and Councel of War and a Souldier shot by sentence for promoting it condemned one of the Agitators who promoted it and shot him to death at Ware you see what it is to do a thing unseasonably this Designe of the Army and their Party was not yet ripe wherewith they acquainted the House yet they kept in the same fire in the City still where some of their Confederates 23. of the same Novem. sent the same Agreement c. inclosed in a Letter with a Petition into the House of Commons whereupon the House giving thanks to the General for the execution done at Ware and desiring him to examine that businesse to the bottome unanimously passed these Votes Die Martis 23. Nov. 1647. A Petition directed to the Supreme Authority of England 38. The said Agreement condemned by the House a second time 23. Nov. 1647. the Commons in Parliament assembled and entituled The humble Petition of many Free-borne People of England sent in a Letter directed to Mr. Speaker and opened by a Committee thereunto appointed was read the first and second time Resolved c. That this Petition is a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamentall Government of the Kingdome c. Resolved c. That Tho. Prince Cheese-monger and Sam. Chidley be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison of the Gate-house there to remaine Prisoners during the pleasure of this House for a seditious and contemptuous avowing and prosecution of a former Petition and Paper annexed stiled An Agreement of the People formerly adjudged by this House destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamental Government of the Kingdome Resolved c. That Jeremy Ives Tho. Taylor and Will Larner be forthwith committed Prisoners to the Prison at New-gate c. as last aforesaid in Terminis Afterwards by an Ordinance Decemb. 17. 1647. for Electing Common-Councel-men and other Officers in London they expresly ordained That no Person who hath contrived abetted perswaded or entred into that engagement entituled The Agreement of the People declared to be destructive to the being of Parliaments and fundamental Government of the Kingdome be elected chosen or put into the Office of the Lord Major of the City of London Sheriffe Alderman Deputy of a Ward or Common-Councel-man of the said City or shall have any voice in the election of any such Officers for the space of one whole yeare and be uncapable of any of the said Places yet now these petty Fellowes keep the whole City in awe 39. Yet this Agreement since inserted into the Remonstrance of the Army owned by the Generall and Councell of Warre and Nov. 20. 1648. obtruded upon the House These multiplied Votes and Ordinance laid this Agreement of the People asleep until the beginning of November 1648. when to hinder the peace of this Kingdome and reliefe of Ireland the Jesuits and Agitators prosecuted it againe in the Army and inserted it againe verbatim in the Remonstrance of the Army Novemb 20. 1648. to break off the Treaty with the King bring him to capitall punishment and cast the odium of all upon the Parliament And the General and his Councel of Officers though they had formerly shot a Souldier to death for prosecuting it unanimously approved it at Saint Albons November 16. 1648. and obtruded it upon the House the 20. Novemb. and when they found the House so resolute in the Treaty as to proceed they first seized the Person of the King and carried Him to Hurst-Castle as aforesaid and when the House at last closed up the Treaty with this Vote That the Kings Answers to the Propositions of both Houses were a ground for the Houses to proceed upon towards a settlement 40. Why they purged the House They seized upon 41. Members of Parliament secured them and villanously treated them secluded above 160. and frighted away at least 40. or 50. more leaving onely their owne Somerset-house Junto of 40. or 50. thriving Members sitting to unvote in a thin House under a force what had been voted in a full and free House To vote down the Kingly Office and House of Peers to vote the Supreme Authority to be in the People and in the House of Commons as their Representative clean contrary to their three last recited Votes To bring the King to capital punishment before a new invented illegal mixed Court consisting of engaged persons erected for that purpose that hath neither foundation by Prescription nor Law and to erect a Councel or Committee of States out of their number in the nature of Lords States General or Hogen Mogens with an unknown and therefore unlimited Authority to continue in being after the dissolution of this Parllament So farewel Kings Lords and Commons Religion Laws and Liberties and all Votes Declarations Remonstrances Protestation and Covenant made heretofore onely to gull the People and carry on their designe About 19. Decemb. 41. Diverse Lords doe homage to the General and wave their honours divers Lords went to do homage to the General to expresse their good affections to him and their concurrence with him for the Common good and their readinesse to wave their priviledges and Titles if they shall be found burdensome to the liberty of the People and had a gracious nod for their paines About this time the Lords and Commons passed an Ordinance for electing Common-Councel-men and Officers in London for the yeare following to this effect 42. An Ordinance to curb the City in electing Officers That no Person that hath been imprisoned or sequestred rightfully or wrongfully or hath assisted the King against the Parliament in the first or second Warre or hath been aiding or assisting in bringing in the Scots Army to invade this Kingdome or did subscribe or abett the treasonable Engagement 1647. or that did ayde assist or abett the late Tumult within the Cities of London and Westminster or the Counties of Kent Essex Middlesex or Surrey shall be elected chosen or put into the Office or Place of Lord Mayor of London Alderman Aldermans Deputy Common-Councel-man or into any office or place of trust within the City for the yeare ensuing or be capable to give
and to take order for the charging of Him the said Charles Stuart with the Crimes above mentioned and for the receiving His Personall Answer thereunto These wise men of Gotham could not tell whâ— her Witnesses upon oâ—th were necessary upon Trials of life and death But I confess that upon the defensive part upon Indictments Witnesses upoâ— oath were not to be heard against the King much more Accusers of the King and for examination of Witnesses upon oath if need be concerning the same and thereupon or in default of such Answer to proceed to finall Sentence according to justice and the merit of the Cause to be executed speedily and impartially And the said Court is hereby Authorized and required to chuse and appoint all such Officers Attendants and other circumstances as they or the major part of them shall in any sort judge necessary or usefull for the orderly and good managing of the premises and Thomas Lord Fairfâ—x * * The Generall is no Officer of justice All well affected Persons tag and rag inv ted to assist in a Tumultuaty way to destroy the King if need had been that is all Antimonarchists the Generall with all Officers of justice and other wel-affected Persons are hereby authorized and required to be aiding and assisting unto the said Commissioners in the due execution of the trust hereby committed unto them provided that this Ordinance and the Authority hereby granted do continue for the space of one Moneth from the Date of the making hereof and no longer 60. A new Great Seal to be made But at last they stumbled at a rub not foreseen they could not use the old Great Seal against Him because it was the Kings Great Seal no more could they use any of our Laws Courts or Judges against Him because they are all the Kings the Sculpture upon it is Carolus Dei Gratia neither would the Grace of God square with their proceedings they must therefore make a new Great Seal but that was long a making and their fingers were in the fire they therefore proceeded without any Commission under Seal onely upon the said Ordinance and every Commissioner set his own hand and seal to the publique instruments of their proceedings what need ceremonies when men are resolved upon the substance 61. The Iews petition the Councell of War to have the Stat of their banishment repealed About this time the Hebrew Jews presented a Petition to the uncircumcised Jews of the Councell of Warre That the Statute of Banishment against them may be repealed and they re-admitted to a Synagogue and Trade amongst us They offer for their re-admission S. Pauls Church and the Library at Oxford 500000 l. but 700000 l. is demanced Hugh Peters and Harry Martin solicite the business Upon this occasion was published this Paper ensuing * The last damnable Design of Cromwel and Ireton 62. A Paper published upon occasion of the Jews Petition and their Junto or Cabal intended to be carried on in their General Councel of the Army and by their journey-men in the House of Commons when they have engaged them dede perately in sin past all hope of Retreat by murthering the King MAjor White a Member of the Army long since at Putney foretold That shortly there would be no other power in England but the power of the Sword and Will. Sedgwick in his Book called Justice upon the Armies Remonstrance saith The Principle of this Army is To break the Powers of the Earth to pieces and John Lilburn in his Plea for Common Right p. 6. saith The Army by these extraordinary proceedings have overturned all the visible Supreme Authority of this Nation that is they have and will by seizing upon the Members of Parl. dissolving it and setting up a new invented Representative and bringing the King to capital punishment and dis-inheriting his Posterity subvert the Monarchical Government and Parliaments of this Kingdome the Laws and Liberties of the People and so by bringing all to Anarchy and confusion put the whole Government of the Land under the Arbitrary power of the Sword In order to which they have and will overturn the Government of the City of London by a Lord Mayor and Aldermen and govern it by Commissioners and a schismatical Common Councel of Anabaptists illegally chosen and deprive them of their Charter of Incorporation and Franchises and this shall be a leading case to all the Corporations of England Their next Design is to plunder and disarm the City of London and all the Country round about thereby to disable them to rise when the Armie removes but not to the use of the Souldiers although they greedily expect the first Week in February the time appointed from whom they will redeem the plunder at an easie rate and so sell it in bulk to the Jews whom they have lately admitted to set up their banks and magazines of Trade amongst us contrary to an Act of Parliament for their banishment and these shall be their Merchants to buy off for ready money to maintain such Warrs as their violent proceedings will inevitably bring upon them not onely all Sequestred and plundred goods but also the very bodies of Men Women and Children whole Families taken Prisoners for sale of whom these Jewish Merchants shall keep a constant traffick with the Turks Moors and other Mahometans the Barbadus and other English Plantations being already cloyed with Welch Scottish Colchester and other Prisoners imposed by way of Sale upon the Adventurers and this is the meaning of Hugh Peters threat to the London Ministers That if another War followed they will spare neither Man Woman nor Child For the better carrying on of which Design the said Cabal or Junto keep a strict correspondency with Owen Roe Oneale the bloodie Popish Antimonarchical Rebel in Ireland and the Popes Nuntio there The Antimonarchical Marquess of Argyle in Scotland the Parisian Norman and Picardie Rebels in France and the Rebel King of Portugal If danger be not held so close to your eies that you cannot discern it look about you English But this Kingdome is not to be saved by men that will save themselves nothing but a private band and a publike spirit can redeem it 63. Master Pryns second Letter to the General The 3. Jan. 1648. Master Pryn sent a Letter to the General demanding what kind of Prisoner and whose he was as followeth * To the Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax General of the present Army these present My Lord IT is now a full Months space since I with other Members of the Commons House have been forcibly apprehended and kept Prisoner by some of your Officers and Marshal against the Priviledges of Parliament the Liberty of the Subject the Laws and Statutes of the Realm and all Rules of justice conscience and right reason without the least shadow of Authority or any cause at all yet made known to me of which were there any neither God nor man ever yet made
the Parliament and the Liberties of the Kingdom and defend the Kings Person and Authority in defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the Kingdom they being under the said trusts and Oath march up to Westminster contrary to order in a hostile way forcibly secured secluded and drove away many of the Members the Question is Whether this Action be Justifiable upon pretence of Honest intentions and Necessity Their good intentions cannot be known but by their expressions and actions and they referre us to their Proposals Declarations and Remonstrances where we find their desires are 1. To take away the Kings life 2. To take away the lives of the Prince and the Duke of Yorke at least to dis-inherit both them and all the Kings Children 3. To put a period to thiâ— Parliament 4. To set up a new Representative of their own which takes away all Parliaments 5. To have an Elective King if any These are their Honest intentions for publick good which must come in to justice their waging warre against their Masters this Parliament To name them is to confute them as being apparently against the Laws of God and the Land under which they live and which they are engaged to maintain we shall produce no other Witnesses to prove this but themselves On the 15. of Novemb. 1647. The agreeement of the People which is lower in demands than these which they call Honest intentions for publick good was condemned by the Army The promoting it in the Army judged mutinous and capital Col. Rainsborough and Major Scot complained of in the House for appearing in it and-the Paper it self adjudged by the House destructive to Government and the being of Parliaments The second pretence or principle is Extraordinarie Necessity for the same end To this we say 1. The Armie made the same plea of necessity in their Remonâ—â—rance June 23. 1647. upon quite contrary grounds to what they exp ess now and both to justifie the same viol nt proceedings against the Parliament then when the King was seized upon by a party of the Armie without Order from the House and the Army advanced against the Parliament They say in their Letter to the House July 8. 1647. There have been several Officers of the Army upon several occasions sent to his Majestie The first to present to Him a Copie of the Representations and after that some others to tender Him a Copie of the Remonstrance Vpon both which the Officers sent were appointed to clear the sence and intentions of any thing in either paper Turn back to sect 2. and see my Animadvers upon the Army 20 Nov. 1648. p. 4 5 6 7. whereupon his Majestie might make any Question There the Army treated with the King yet now they offer violence to the Parliament for treating with the King Then in their Remonstrance 25 June 1647. they say We clearly profess we do not see how there can be any peace to this Kingdom firm and lasting without a due consideration of and provision for the rights quiet and immunities of His Majesties Royall Family and his late partakers now they judge the majority of the House corrupt for moving one step towards a peace with the King The Parliament thought it not reasonable the King should be sole Judge of publike necessity in case of shipmony Return to sect 18. where I set down six of their Principles though he hath now granted more to them then all the Armies Proposals then demanded of Him Thus they make this general plea of Necessity serve to justifie the considerations which they are put to by making themselves Judges of those things they have no calling to meddle with for by what Authority are they Judges of publike Necessity 2. This principle Necessity is destructive to all Government for as the General Officer urgeth necessity for acting against the Commands and Persons of his Superiours and arrogates to be Judge of that Necessity the Inferiour may urge the same Necessity in his judgement to act against the Commands of his General The Souldiers ' gainst their Officers any other 20000. men in this Kingdom against this Army and this Army as against this Parliament so against any other Representative or Government and so in infinitum 3. The Commons have their Authority from the Writ of Election though their election from the people See the Writ Cromton's Jurisdict of Court Tit Parliamen The Commons in Parliament are not accountable for the use of their trust to any but the House being Trustees of the People not by Delegation but by translation all the power of the people being transferred to them for advising voting and assenting according to their judgements not according to the judgements of those that sent them for otherwise the parties electing and those elected differing in judgement one might protest against what the other had done and so make void all Acts of Parliament But if their Acts were valid or void at the Electors judgements yet were the Members onely accountable to them that sent them not to Strangers and in no case to the Army who are themselves but in subordinate trust to the Parliament for their defence 4. This violence upon the Members is not onely contrary to the Armies trust but against their Covenant and Protestation the breach whereof being a morrall evill cannot be made good by honest intentions and necessity The particulars of the said Generall Officers Answer upon which this pretended Necessity is grounded are six but we must first take notice what is said from the end of the 2. pag. to the end of the 5 before we enter upon them the summe is In all new Elections there were 2. Independents chosen for one of any other principles Independents were then Commissioners for the Great Seal and delivered Writs to men of their own Party who had the advantage to keep them and chuse their own time to deliver them and Souldiers under colour of keeping the peace became great Sticklers in Elections That by the endeavours of some old Malignant Members and by practises used in new Elections there came in a floud of new Burgesses that either are Malignant or Neuters To this we say what is done by the majority is the Act of the whole House and what is done against the majority is done against the whole House nor was the Ordinance for New Elections carried on by old Malignants unless the major part of the House were alwaies such and before the new Elections It is not hard to shew that many of the Officers of the Army came in upon the last Elections and were chosen by those places where they are scarce known upon what influence therefore they came in let the world judge And now for the said 6. particulars objected The Army betrayed Ireland by their disobedience They would neither go for Ireland themselves nor suffer others to go 1 part sect 16. 55.57 1. The betraying of Ireland into the Enemies hands by
People or else by the power of Courtiers stopping the course of Justice at the Councel Table and in other Arbitrary Courts both which are taken away by the Kings Concessions 1. That the Nomination of Judges and Officers be in the Parliament 2. That the King make no new Parliament Lords for the future to Vote there For this you must take the faith of the misty brained Penman who had this as well as many other gross Lies by Revelation The Army had had the King in hâ—ir power and had the Parliament adjourned the sole power of the Kingdom had been left in the Army which is a thing aimed at by them Another Objection is That they had intelligence that had they been suffered to meet all in the House once more it was designed to have passed some higher Resolutions to lay farther foundations of a new quarrel so as to carry therein the name and countenance of Parliamentary Authoriâ—y together with the Kings upon an acceptable pretence of Peace to draw men in and then to have adjourned the Parliament for a long time excluding all remedy in this case but by another War To this we say the House immediately upon passing the Vote 5. Decemb sent a Committee to the General to confer with him and his Officers and keep a good correspondency with them To which the General promised his readiness howsoever it was hindred afterwards And then they seized upon one of the Commissioners appointed to Treat affronted another and left no way free for a Conference which shews they were resolved to doe what they had designed The last Obj. is That those Members that are yet detained in Custodie are either such as have been formerly Impeached and in part judged by the House for Treason and other Crimes and never acquitted and against whom they can and very shortly will produce new matter of no less crime or else such who have appeared most active and united in Councels with them against whom also they are preparing and shall shortly give matter of particular Impeachment To this we say that when it appears what those crimes are and what persons are charged with them we doubt not but they will sufficiently acquit themselves if things may be legally carried in a judicial way by competent Judges not preingaged In the mean time we conclude That Souldiers whose advantages arise by War are not fit to judge of the Peace of the Nation 74. A Declaration by Mr. Walker and Mr. Pryn The 19. Jan. 1648. Mr. Pryn and Mr. Walker two of the secured Members published in print their Declaration and Protestation against the actings and proceedings of the Army and their Faction now remaining in the House of Commons as followeth A Declaration and Protestation of Will Pryn and Clem Walker Esquires Members of the House of Commons Against the present Actings and Proceedings of the Generall and Generall Councell of the Army and their Election now remaining and sitting in the said House WHereas long since for ease of the People both Houses in a full and free Parliament Voted the Disbanding of this Army in opposition to which some great Officers of the said Army to continue their rich Commands with some Members of the House of Commons who daily inrich themselves by the troubles of the times secretly mutinied the Army against the Parliament And whereas lately the farre major part of the House of Commons pittying the bleeding condition and tears of the oppressed People Voted and entred into a Personall Treaty with the King without which by the Armies own confession in their Remonstrance at Saint Albons p. 64. there can be no peace which the Army interrupted by obtruding upon the Commons a treasonable Remonstrance 20. Novemb. 1648. tending to destroy the King and His Posterity and wholly to subvert all Parliaments Religion Laws and Liberties for ever whereby the Commons in Parliament found it absolutely necessary to prevent such pernitious innovations by concluding a safe peace with His Majesty whereupon after mature debate the House of Commons the 5. Decemb. 1648. Voted That the Kings Answer to the Propositions of both Houses upon the Treaty were a ground for the Houses to proceed to the settlement of a safe and well-grounded Peace Upon which the Generall and Councell of Warre Wednesday morning 6. December 1648. Seized and Imprisoned 41 of the Members going to the House of Commons to do their Duty secluded above 160. other Members besidss 40. or 50. Members who voluntarily withdrew themselves to avoid their violence leaving onely their own engaged party of 40. or 50. Members sitting who now pass Acts of Parliament of the House of Commons as they call them without the Lords and comply with the said Councell of Warre to carry on the said Remonstrance To which purpose this present remnant of the Commons have unvoted in a thin House under the force of the Army what was deliberately Voted in a full and free House whereas by their own Ordinance passed upon the Tumult of Apprentices 20. August 1647. to null and make void ab initio all Acts Orders Votes c. passed under the said force This remaining Party ought not to sit act nor take upon them the style of a House under so visible actuall and horrid a Force The premises considered We whose names are hereunto subscribed Members of the House of Commons do declare and protest That the said Generall Commissioned Officers and Generall Councell of the Army by the said act of violence upon the major part of the House which legally and virtually is the whole House have waged War and Rebelled against the Parliament their Masters who raised them to defend the Priviledges of Parliament and the Kings Person and Authority in defence of Religion Laws and Liberties and have thereby forfeited their Commissions and have broken and dis-continued this Parliament so that untill this force be removed punished the Honour of the Parliament and their wronged Members vindicated and all the Members resummoned all the Votes Orders and Actings passed and to be passed by this nominall House of Commons are and will be void ab initio and all such as do or shall obey them are and will be punishable both by the Armies own judgment in their Remonstrance August 18. and by the Houses Declaration and the said Ordinance 20. August 1647. We do farther declare and protest against this present House of Commons illegall Acts Order or Ordinance for erecting a High Court of Justice and usurping a power without any Law or president to Trie Depose and bring to capitall punishment the King and to Dis-inherit His Posterity or any of them and against the said Generall Councell of Officers aiding and abetting them therein as highly impious against the Law of God Nations and the Protestant Profession Traitors against the Stat. of Treason 25. Edw. 3. and against all Laws and our Statutes perjurious and perfidious against the Oaths of Allegiance Supremacy Nationall Covenant and Protestation
Edward Ludlow Col. Jo. Hutchingson Col. Robert Titchburne Col. Owen Roe Col. Adriaen Scroop Col. John Oky Col. John Harrison Col. John Desborough Cornelius Holland Esq Miles Corbet Esq Francis Allen Esq Peregrin Pelham Esq John Gourdon Esq Serj. Francis Thorp Tho. Challoner Esq Col. John Moore John Aldred Esq Col. Francis Lassels Henry Smith Esq James Chaloner Esq Dennis Bond Esq Humph. Edwards Esq Gregory Clement Esq John Fray Esq Tho. Wogan Esq Sir Greg. Norton Serj. John Bradshaw Col. Edm. Harvey John Dove Esq Col. John Venn John Foulks Alder. Thomas Scot. Tho. Andrews Alder. William Cawley Esq Col. Anthony Stapley John Lisle Esq John Corbet Esq Thomas Blunt Esq Thomas Boone Esq Col. George Fleetwood Col. James Temple Sir Peter Temple Col. Thomas Wayte John Browne Esq William Say Esq Col. Matth. Thomlinson John Blackston Gilb. Millington Abraham Barrell Col. Jo. Downes Norton L. Gen. Tho. Hammond Nich. Love Vincent Potter Augustine Garland Sir Miles Lyvesey Jo. Dixwell Simon Mayne Daniel Blagrave Col. Robert Lylburne Col. Rich. Deane Col. Huson L. Col W. Goffe Master Carewe Jo. Joanes Mr. Bradshaw nominated President Counsellours assistant to this Court and to draw up the Charge against the KING are Doctor Dorislaus Master Aske Master Cooke Serjeant Dandy Serjeant at Armes Mr. Philips Clerke to the Court. Messengers and Dore-keepers are Master Walfard Mr. Radley Mr. Paine Mr. Powell Mr. Hull and M. King Crver 85. Observations upon the tryall of His Majesty This is a Relation of his Majesties Tryall by a mixed Court of Justice erected by 50. or 60. confederate Members of the House of Commons sitting under the power of the Army after all the rest of the Members above 250. had been violently secured secluded and frighted away And in order to this designe against the King the House of Peers â—â—â—d downe and yet the House of Commons when intire â—s 〈◊〉 Court of Judicature nor can give an Oath Had indifferent 〈◊〉 been permitted to take Notes you had had a more perfect narrative yet as it is truth shines forth to the confusion of this bloudy cheating Tyrannicall faction could they have wrought the King to have submitted to the Jurisdiction of this Arbitrary Court His example should have been urged as an irrefragable Precedent against the lives and liberties of the whole Kingdome and urged to be of as great Authority as if He had established that Court by Act of Parliament So that the King is to be looked on as a civil Martyr dying for the Liberty of the people And although they have failed of this device yet they will have some other Arbitrary bloudy Inquisition to cut off the lives without Law of such as they desire to remove without which this Tyrannous Kingdome of the Saints or Brambles cannot subsist And therefore on Thursday 2. February Cromwell and Ireton and their canniball Counsell of Officers projected to get an Act passed by their House of Commons where all their requests are commands to enable the said Councel to hang all such as they shall adjudge Disturbers of the Army 2. Part of Englands liberty in Chains sub fine And the Hunting of the Foxes c. although no Members of the Army they must have publique Slaughter-houses in terrorem as well as private ad poenam the nature of their cause and their naturall conditions requiring it Oliver is a Bird of prey you may know by his Bloudy Beake so was his Prodomus that Type and figure of him John of Leyden than whom this Fellow will shortly prove farre more bloudy you see this schismaticall remnant of one House have the impudence to usurp the Supreme Authority to themselves And then to tell you that the Votes of this petty conventicle calling themselves the Commons are the Law nay the Reason of the Land thereby divesting us of those Lawes which shall distinguish us from Slaves and denying us the use of our reason whereby we are differenced from Beasts and expecting an implicite faith and blind obedience from us to all the Votes of this half-quarter of an House of Commons so farre that they Vote obedience to the known Lawes in many cases to be Treason and what all our Lawes call Treason they Vote no Treason nay should they vote a Turd to be a Rose or Olivâ—rs Nose a Ruby they would expect we should sweare it and fight for it This legislative Den of Thieves erect new Courts of Justice neither founded upon Law nor Prescription Theaters of illegal tyranny and oppression to take away mens lives Arbitrarily for Actions which no Law makes criminous nay for such acts as the Lawes command where their proceedings are contrary to Magna Charta and all our known Lawes and usages not per probos legales homines no Juries no sworn Judges authentically chosen no Witnesses face to face no formal Indictment in which a man may find errour and plead to the jurisdiction of the Court or where the Court ought to be of Councel with the Prisoner but the same engaged and vowed Enemies are both Parties Prosecutors Witnesses Judges or Authorizers and Nominators of the Judges Actors of all parts upon that stage of blood The King pressed earnestly especially upon Monday 22. Jan. to have his Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the Court heard but was as often denied He intended then to give them in writing which was likewise rejected so they were sent to the Presse A true Copie whereof followes His Majesties Reasons against the pretended Jurisdiction of the High Court of Justice which he intended to deliver in Writing on Monday Jan. 22. 1648. Faithfully transcribed out of the Original Copy under the Kings own hand 86. His Majesties Reasons against the Jurisdiction of the high Court of â—ustice published after His condemnation HAving already made my Protestations not only against the Illegality of this pretended Court but also that no earthly power can justly call Me who am your King in question as a Delinquent I would not any more open My mouth upon this ocasion more then to refer my self to what I have spoken were I alone in this case concerned But the duty I owe to God in the preservation of the true Liberty of my people will not suffer Me at this time to be silent For how can any free-borne Subject of England call life or any thing he possesseth his owne if power without right dayly make new and abrogate the old fundamental Law of the Land which I now take to be the present case Wherefore when I came hither I expected that you would have endeavoured to have satisfied Me concerning these grounds which hinder Me to answer to your pretended Impeachment but since I see that nothing I can say will move you to it though Negatives are not so naturally proved as Affirmatives yet I will shew you the Reason why I am confident you cannot judge Me nor indeed the meanest man in England for I will not like you without shewing a
be given of any Subject Tried but by Bill of Attainder in Parliament or by a Jury But all was but to charme a deaf Adder He was a gallant Gentleman and they durst not let him live The KING'S Library at St. James's was given I hear to that ignorant Stage player Hugh Peters 123. The Kings Library at Saint James's given to Hugh Peters 26. Febr. John Lylburne delivered to the Commons by the name of the Supreme Authority of England A Petition in the name of many thousand wel-affected with a Book annexed entituled Englands new Chaines discovered The most material points thereof are 124. L. C. Lylburnes Petition to the House with Englands new Chaines annexed See the Hunting the Foxes c. pag. 8. that they find fault with The Agreement of the People presented to the House by Lieu. Gen. Hammond from the Officers of the Army because 1. They like not there should be any intervals between the end of this Representative now sitting and the beginning of the next whereby during the said Intervall the Supreme power will be left in the new erected Councel of State a constitution of a new and unexperienced nature which may designe to perpetuate their power and keep off Parliaments and Representatives for ever 2. They conceive no lesse danger in that it is provided that Parliaments for the future are to continue but 6. months and the Councel of State 18. Months in which time having command of all the Forces by Sea and Land they will have great opportunities to make themselves absolute and unaccountable 3. They are not satisfied with that Clause in the said Agreement That the Representative shall extend to the erecting and abolishing Courts of Justice since the alteration of the usuall way of Trialls by 12. sworne men of the Neighbour-hood may be included therin as hath lately been done by erecting a new High Court of Justice criminall under a President and Commissioners or Tryers picked and chosen in an unusuall way all liberty of exceptions against them being over-ruled 4. They are not satisfied with that Clause in the Agreement That the Representative have the Highest finall Judgment since their Authority is onely to make Generall Laws Rules and Directions for Courts and Persons assigned by Law to execute them unto which the Representatives themselves are to be subject it being a great partiality and vexation to the People that the Law-makers should be Law-executors 5. They finde fault with the Excise calling it The great obstructor of all Trade farre surmounting Ship-money and all Patents Projects and Monopolies before this Parliament 6. The Act for Pressing of Sea-men 7. The General and Officers obstructing the Presse 8. The Chancery and Courts of Justice not regulated Hunting the Foxes p 8. sayes it was Iretons invention 9. They complaine That a Councel of State is hastily chosen as Guardians of the Peoples liberties with a vast and exorbitant power 1. To command order and dispose of all Forces by Sea and Land and all Magazines of Store in England and Ireland 2. To dispose all publique Treasure 3. To command any Person whatsoever before them to give Oath for discovery of Truth 4. To Imprison any that shall disobey their Commands and such as they shall Judge contumacious what now is become of Magna Charta and the Liberties of the People That no Mans Person shall be Attached or Imprisoned or Disseised of his Free-hold or Free-customes but by lawfull Judgement of his Equalls This Councel of State hath got all power into their hands a project long laboured and now their next motion will be pretending ease to the People to Dissolve this Parliament 10. The Petitioners complaine that in order to settle their Tyranny the Councel of Officers insisted upon it That a motion should be made to the House of Commons to enable them to put to death by Martial Law all such as they shall judge by Petitions or otherwise to disturbe the present proceedings whether Members of the Army or not And when it was urged That the Civil Magistrate should do it it was answered * The saying of Col. Hewson the one-eyed Cobler See Hunting the Foxes p. 10. They could hang twenty ere the Magistrate could hang one The prayer of their Petition is 1. That the Self-denying Ordinance be observed 2. That they would consider how dangerous it is to continue the Highest Military Commands so long in the same Persons especially acting so long distinct and of themselves as those now in being have done and in such extraordinary waies whereunto they have accustomed themselves which was the original of most Tyrannies 3. That they would appoint a Committee of Parliament-men to hear and determine all controversies between Officers and Officers Officers and Souldiers to mitigate the rigour of Martiall Law and to provide it be not executed upon any not Members of the Army 4. That they will open the Presses 5. That they will dissolve this Councel of State threatning so manifest Tyranny 6. That they will severely punish all such as acting upon any Order Ordinance or Act of Parliament shall exceed the power conferred on them After this came forth a second part of Englands new Chaines discovered 125. A second part of Englands New Chains setting forth the hypocrisie and perfidiousnesse of the Councel of the Army and the Grandees in cheating all Interests King Parliament People Souldiers City Agitators Levellers c. which tells you That the Grandees walk by no principles of Honesty or Conscience but as meer Polititians are governed altogether by occasion as they see a possibility of making progress to their Designs which course of theirs they ever termed A waiting upon Providence that under colour of Religion they might deceive the more securely It tells you their intent is to Garrison all great Towns to break the spirits of the People with oppression and poverty It farther Declares that these Grandees judge themselves loose when other men are bound all Obligations are to them Transitory and Ceremonial and that every thing is good and just as it conduceth to their Interests That the Grandees never intended an Agreement of the People but onely to amuse that party whilest they hastily set up a Councell of State to establish their Tyranny that to prepare the way to this they broke the House of Commons took away the House of Lords removed the King by an extrajudiciall way of proceedings and erected such a Court of Justice as had no place in the English Government That the remainder of the House of Commons is become a meer channell through which is conveyed all the Decrees and Determinations of a private Councell of some few Officers All these and the Votes That the Supreme power is in the people and the Supreme Authority in the Commons their Representative were onely in order to their Interests of will and power That they place their security in the divisions of the People That if the present House of
afteroon they having already in their wills and power to dispose of the Kings Queens Princes Dukes and the rest of the Childrens Revenue Deanes and Chapters Land Bishops Lands Sequestred Delinquents Lands Sequestred Papists Lands Compositions of all sorts amounting to Millions of money besides Excise and Customes yet this is not enough although if rightly husbanded it would constantly pay above one hundred thousand men and furnish an answerable Navy thereunto But the people must now after their Tradeâ— are lost and their Estates spent to procure their Liberties and Freedoms be Assessed about 100000 l. a Moneth Master Boon a Member of the House lately a Tapster hath 6000 l. given him Sir Arth Hazelrig 3 great Manours Bishops-Aukland Evâ—r-wood and another Col. Bâ—rkstead the pitiful Thimble and Bodkin Gold-smith bought as much Bishops Lands as cost 10000 l. at two or three years purchase and hath already raised his money that so they may be able like so many Cheaters and State-thieves to give six eight ten twelve fourteen sixteen thousand pounds a piece over again to one another as they have done already to divers of themselves to buy the Common-wealths Lands one of another contrary to the duty of Trustees who by Law nor equity can neither give nor sell to one another at two or three years Purchase the true and valuable rate considered as they have already done and to give 4 or 5000 l. per annum over again to King Cromwell as they have done already out of the Earl of Worcesters Estate c. besides about 4 or 5 l. a day he hath by his Places of Lieu. Generall and Colonel of Horse in the Army although he were at the beginning of this Parliament but a poor Man yea little better than a Beggar to what he is now as well as others of his Neighbours 147. A Petition in behalf of Io Lylburn and his company 2. Aprill 1649. A Petition subscribed by divers Persons in behalf of John Lilburn and his company was presented to the Commons wherein amongst other things are contained these three just demands 1. That no man be censured condemned or molested but for the breach of some Law first made and published to the People whereby is avoided that uncertainty and howerly hazard that otherwise every man is subject to both in respect of his Estate Liberty and Life 2. That every crime have not onely its penaltie annexed hut together therewith the manner and method of proceedings ascertained 3. That the execution of Laws be referred to ordinary Magistrates and Officers by Law deputed thereto and that the Military power be not used but where the Civil is so resisted as that of its own strength it is deficient to enforce obedience 148. Itinerant Ministers an invention to undermine our Orthodox setled Ministers and infect the people with Schismes and Anarchicall principles sutable to the many-headed tyranny of the Grandees Aprill 12. 1649. It was referred to a Committee to consider of a way how to raise Pensions and Allowances out of Deans and Chapters Lands to maintain supernumeracy Itinerant Ministers who should be Authorized to go up and down compassing the earth and adulterate other Mens Pulpits and Congregations and put affronts and raise factions and scandals upon such orthodox and conscientious Ministers in order to their Sequestration as cannot frame their Doctrine to the damnable practises and Anarchicall principles of the times These wandering Apostles are to preach Antimonarchicall seditious doctrine to the people sutable to that they call the present Government to raise the rascall multitude and schismaticall rabble against all men of best quality in the Kingdom to draw them into Associations and Combinations with one another in every County and with the Army against all Lords Gentry Ministers Lawyers rich and peaceable men and all that are Lovers of the old Laws and Government for the better rooting of them out that themselves alone may inhabite the earth and establish their new tyranny or Kingdom of the Saints upon the ruines of our ancient Monarchy These men like Balaam shall bless and curse for hire and vent State-news State-doctrine and poison the people with such changeable and various principles as from time to time shall be dictated to them by those Pseudo-polititians as now sit at the Helm they shall cousen the people with pretended Illuminations Revelations and Inspirations and pour out all the Vials of Gods wrath amongst them Cromwel and Ireton and their Faction 149. A fraudulent Reconciliation and uniting of Interests attempted with a mock-fast for that purpose having formerly deluded all the Interests and Parties of this Kingdom were arrived to that height of impudence as to endeavour to cheat them all over again they had by murthering the King abolishing the House of Lords putting an execrable force upon the far major part of the House of Commons making themselves and their Party a tyrannical Councel of State to usurp the Supreme power and Government endeavouring a Toleration of all Religions attempting to take away Tithes See a Paper called Arguments against all Accommodation between the City of London and the engaged Grandees of the Parl. and Army And A seasonable Caution to the City of London printed at the latter end of Relation and Observations Hist and Pol. c. mocking and then tyrannizing over that part of the Army they please to miscall Levellers distracted and discontented all Parties within the Kingdom and stirred up all the Princes of Christendom to defend the common Interest of Kings now controverted in England This cloud threatned to pour down a new War upon them to provide a remedy therefore for this sore Cromwel moved in the House of Commons That the Presbyterian Government might be setled promising his endeavors thereto but whether he meant a Classical or Congregational Presbytery which differs little or nothing from Independency he did not declareâ— and here lyeth the fallacy he likewise moved That the secured and secluded Members might again be invited into the House they sent their Agents both Lay-men and Ministers amongst whom Mr. Marshal Nye Carrell Goodwin and Hugh Peters were chief to cajole and decoy the Ministers Citizens and the expulsed Members with discourses and propositions they told them The Presbyterians had differed from the King in point of civil Interest which was more irreconcileable than that Interest of Church-Government whatsoever shew was made to the contrary They will not endure to hear of the KING' 's exemplary patience and Christian charity to all nor of His precepts and strict injunctions to His Son of clemency and abstinency from revenge contained in His last Book The Pourtraicture of His Majestie These things will both apologize for our young King and condemn our bloody vindicative Saints That the Presbyterians as well as the Independents made War against the late King brought Him low and prepared Him to receive his late deadly Blow from the Independents and therefore the King would look upon
fancy for their owne vindication and the Commons must Father the Bastard and set the stamp of their Authority and priviledge upon it least any man should confute it and beat back the Authors lies into their throats But this is no new invention for formerly when the Councel of Officers set forth their Answer to the House of Commons Demands concerning their secured Members Ireton penned this scandalous Answer of the said Officers Cromwell and Ireton caused their Journey-men of that Conventicle to Vote That the House did approve the matter of the said Answer therby owning all the grosse lies therin contained to deterre the imprisoned Members from replying to it and so by a tacite confession to acknowledge themselves guilty About this time appeared out of the East a New Light in our Horizon 156. The Turkish Alchoran taught to speak English the Alchoran of Mahomet Predecessor to Cromwell and of Sergius forerunner of Hugh Peters naturalized and turned English Now the Jewes Professed Enemies to Christ which Mahomet is not are accepted of it is beleived that their Thalmude and Caball will shortly be made English too that this Island may be rendred a compleat Pantheon a Temple and Oracle for all Gods and all Religions our light-headed innovating People being like Reeds as apt to be shaken by and bend unto every wind every breath of pretended Inspiration as the antient Arabians were May 1. 1649. The frighted Conventicle of Commons considered of an Act forsooth to fortifie themselves and their usurpations with a Scar-crow of new-declared Treasons 157. New-declared Treasons to defend tyranny and usurpation and ensnare the People to the purpose following 1. If any man shall malitiously this is a word of qualification a back-door to let out such as they shall think fit Affirme the present Government to be tyrannical usurped or unlawfull or that the Commons in Parliament are not the supreme Authority of the Nation or endeavour to alter the present Government 2. If any affirme the Councel of State or Parliament to be Tyrannicall or unlawfull or endeavour to subvert them or stirre up sedition against them For Souldiers of the Army to contrive the death of the Generall or Lieutenant Generall or endeavour to raise mutinies in the Army Quere whether Cromwell be Lieutenant Generall or no or to leavy Warre against the Parliament to joyne with any to invade England or Ireland counterfeit the Great Seale kill any Member of Parliament or Judge or Minister of Justice in their duty All these several cases to be Declared Treason You see the terrors of Caine pursue these guilty Cowards This Fools Bolt is chiefly aymed at the honest Levellers this Junto of Commons have made themselves legall Traytors already and would now make all the Kingdome legislative Traytors but I hope none of those that arrogate the Reverend Title of Judges of the Law although against Law will be so lawlesse as to give Sentence of Death upon any such illegal Act of the House of Commons nay this very Act denounceth slavery and bondage to the Nation and therefore is an Act of the highest tyranny and a snare 158. The Levellers Randezvouz in Oxfordshire May 6. 1649. The honest Levellers of the Army for that is the Nick-name which Cromwell falsly and unchristianly hath christned them withal Enemies to Arbitrary Government tyranny and oppression whether they finde it in the Government of one or many whether in a Councel of Officers a Councel of State or a fag end of a House of Commons whether it vaile it selfe with the Title of a Supreme Authority or a Legislative power drew together to a Randezvouz about Banbury in Oxfordshire to the number of 4000 or 5000. others resorting to them dayly from other parts This gave an Alarme to our Grandees fearing the downfall of their domination Cromwell not knowing what Party to draw out against them that would be stedfast to him shunned the danger and put his property the General upon it to oppose the Randezvouz and looking as wan as the guilles of a sick Turkey-cock marched forth himself Westward to intercept such as drew to the Randezvouz In the meane time the said Levellers printed and published this ensuing Paper entituled Englands Standard advanced or A Declaration from Mr. Will. Thompson and the oppressed People of this Nation now under his conduct in Oxfordshire Dated at their Randezvouz May 6. 1649. WHereas it is notorious to the whole world that neither the Faith of the Parliament nor yet the Faith of the Army formerly made to the people of this Nation in behalf of their Common Right Freedom and Safety hath bin at all observed or made good but both absolutely declined and broken and the people only served with bare words and faire promising Papers and left utterly destitute of all help or delivery And that this hath principally been by the prevalency and treachery of some eminent persons now domineering over the people is most evident The Solemn Engagement of the Army at New-market and Triploe-heaths by them destroyed the Councel of Agitators dissolved the blood of Warr shed in time of Peace Petitioners for Common Freedom suppressed by force of Arms and Petitioners abused and terrified the lawful Trial by 12. sworn men of the Neighbourhood subverted and denied bloody and tyrannical Courts called an High Court of Justice and a Council of State erected the power of the Sword advanced and set in the Seat of the Magistrates the Civil Lawes stopt and subverted and the Military Introduced even to the hostile seizure imprisonment triall sentence and execution of death upon divers of the Free people of this Nation leaving no visible Authority devolving all into a Factious Juncto and Councel of State usurping and assuming the name stamp and authority of Parliament to oppresse torment and vex the People whereby all the lives liberties and estates are all subdued to the Wills of those Men no Law no Justice no Right or Freedome no Case of Grievances no removal of unjust barbarous Taxes no regard to the cries and groans of the poore to be had while utter beggery and famine like a mighty terrent hath broken in upon us and already seized upon several parts of the Nation Wherefore through an inavoidable necessity no other meanes left under Heaven we are enforced to betake our selves to the Law of Nature to defend and preserve our selves and Native Rights and therefore are resolved as one Man even to the hazard and expence of our Lives and Fortunes to endeavour the Redemption of the Magistracy of England from under the force of the Sword to vindicate the Petition of Right to set the unjustly imprisoned free to relieve the poore and settle this Common-wealth upon the grounds of Common Right Freedome and Safety Be it therefore known to all the free people of England and to the whole world that chusing rather to die for Freedome then live as Slaves We are gathered and associated together
upon the bare Accompt of Englishmen with our Swords in our hands to redeem our selves and the Land of our Nativity from slavery and oppression to avenge the blood of Warr shed in the time of Peace to have Justice for the blood of M. Arnold shot to death at Ware and for the blood of M. Robert Lockier and divers others who of late by Martial Law were murthered at London And upon this our Engagement in behalf of the Common-wealth We do solemnly agree and protest That we will faithfully laying all self-respects aside endeavour the actual relief and settlement of this distressed Nation And that all the world may know particularly what wee intend and wherein particularly to center and acquiesce for ever not to recede or exceed the least punctilio We do declare from the integrity of our hearts that by the help and might of God we will endeavour the absolute settlement of this distracted Nation upon that Forme and Method by way of an Agreement of the people tendered as a peace-offering by Lieuten Collonel John Lilburne Mr. William Walwyn Mr. Thomas Prince and Mr. Richard Overton bearing date May 1. 1649. the which we have annexed to this our Declaration as the Standard of our Engagement thereby owning every part and particular of the Premises of the Agreement promising and resolving to the utmost hazard of our Lives and Abilities to pursue the speedy and full accomplishment thereof and to our power to protect and defend all such as shall Assent or Adhere thereunto And particularly for the Preservation and Deliverance of L. Col. John Lilburn M. Will. Walwin Mr. Thomas Prince Mr. Richard Overton Captain Bray and Mr. William Sawyer from their barbarous and illegal Imprisonments And we Declare That if a haire of their heads perish in the hands of those Tyrants that restrain them That if God shall enable us we will avenge it seventie times seven fold upon the heads of the Tyrants themselves and their Creatures And that till such time as by Gods Assistance we have procured to this Nation the Declared purpose of this our Engagement we will not Divide nor Disband nor suffer our selves to be Divided or Disbanded resolving with sobernesse and civility to behave our selves to the Countrey to wrong nor abuse any man to protect all to our power from violence and oppression in all places where we come resolving to stop the payment of all Taxes or Sessements whatsoever as of Excise Tythes and the Tax of Ninety thousand pounds per mensem And having once obtained a New Representative according to the said Agreement upon such Terms and Limitations therein expressed We shall then freely lay down our Armes and return to our several Habitations and Callings And concerning the equity necessity and justice of our undertaking We appeal to the judgment of the oppressed betwixt their Destroyers and Us Whether by the Law of God of Nature and Nations it be not equally justifiable in us to engage for the Safetie and Deliverance of this Nation as it was with the Netherlanders and other People for theirs and upon the same Principles that the Army engaged at New-market and Triploe-heaths both Parliament and Army declaring That it is no resistance of Magistracy to side with just Principles and Law of Nature and Nations And that the Souldiery may Lawfully hold the hands of that General who will turn his Cannon against his Army on purpose to destroy them The Sea men the hands of that Pilot who wilfully runs his Ship upon a Rock And therefore the condition of this Commonwealth considered we cannot see how it can be otherwise esteemed in us And upon that Account we Declare that we do owne and are resolved to owne all such persons either of the Army or Countreys that have already or shall hereafter rise up and stand for the Liberties of England according to the said Agreement of the people And in particular We do own and avow the late proceedings in Colonel Scroops Col. Harrisons and Major General Skippons Regiments declared in their Resolutions published in print As One Man Resolving to live and die with them in their and our just and mutual defence And we do implore and invite all such as have any sense of the Bonds and Miseries upon the people any Bowels of Compassion in them any Piety Justice Honour or Courage in their Breasts any Affections to the Freedomes of England any love to his Neighbour or Native Countrey to rise up and come in to help a distressed miserable Nation to break the Bonds of Crueltie Tyranny and Oppression and set the people Free In which Service Trusting to the undoubted goodnesse of a just and righteous Cause We shall faithfully discharge the utmost of our Endeavours Not sparing the venture of all hardships and hazards whatsoever and leave the Successe to God Signed by me WILLIAM THOMPSON at our Randezvouz in Oxfordshire neer Banbury in behalf of my Self and the Rest Engaged with me May 6. 1649. For a New Parliament By the Agreement of the People About this time Doctor Dorislaus a Civill Lawyer 159. Doct. Dorislaus stabbed to death in Holland sometimes Judge Advocate to the Earle of Essex and Lord Fairfax and lately one of the Councel in the High Court of Justice against the KING and the 4. Lords was sent from the Parliament Agent into Holland where about 18. Scots-men repayring to his lodging 6. of them went up the stayres to his Chamber whilst 12. of them made good the stayre-foot they stabb'd him to death and escaped About the 14. day of May 1649. 160. Hasleriggs barbarous motion to murder six Royalists of the best quality in revenge of Dorislaus Report was made from the Councel of State to the House of the examination of 3. Servants of Doctor Dorislaus concerning the Death of their Master and what allowances were fit to be given to his Children out of the Kings Revenue thereby to lay an aspersion upon the King as if He having had an influence upon that Fact His Estate must make the recompence notwithstanding Scotish-men did the deed in revenge of Hamiltons death Dorislaus had been a poor Schoolmaster in the Low Countries formerly from whence he was translated to read the History-Lecture at Oxford where he decried Monarchy in his first Lecture was complained of and forgiven by the benignity of the King Then he became Judge Advocate in the Kings Army in his expedition against the Scots afterwards he had the like imployment under the Earle of Essex and lastly under Sir Tho. Fairfax a great Gainer by his employments but withall a great Antimonarchist and a Saint in Cromwells Rubrick and therefore had a magnetique vertue both living and dead to draw money to him in abundance Upon occasion of this Debate Haslerigge moved That 6. Gentlemen of the best quality Royalists might be put to Death as a revenge for Dorislaus and to deterre men from the like attempts hereafter That you may the better see of
him and then the Mayor conducted them all to Christ-Church where the Commons Councel of State General and his Officers together with the Mayor Aldermen and Common Councel c. mocked God with their Devotions where Mr. Tho. Goodwin and Mr. Owen preached out of the Politicks to them from thence they were conducted to a great Dinner at Grocers-hall and entertained in the quality of a Free State no man bring admitted without delivering his Ticket They were all strongly guarded with Souldiers and every Cook had an Oath given to be true to them which shâ—wed they had more of fear and guilt thah of confidence and innocency within them Great Presents of Plate given to his Excellency Fairfax and to his Super-excellency Cromw l and to others fit to be chronicled in Stowâ— and Hollingsheads Volumes 177. A necessary advertisement to all honest Presbyterians See K. Charles the first his book The Portraicture of his Majesty in his solitudes sufferings Some over-hastily expect the King should satisfie the Presbyterians by his Declaration but the height of the Independents malice their guilty fears are such as may endanger the d awing on a Massacâ—e upon them by such a course amongst other solemn Fooleries let it not be omitted that Hugh Peter and many other Saints were too full of the Creature anglice Drunk I am to give a necessary advertisement to all men that though the young King shews much respect and a desire of reconcilement according to his dead Fathers never-dying precepts to all moderate men and Presbyterians that make Addresses to Him yet it is complained of by some who look not into the undermining practises of our new Statists that some few of His Counsellors and Followers are as violent against the more moderate and honest Presbyterians as against the Independents who murdered his Father but these zealous Royalist are either some passionate light-brain'd men of little discretion and less power with him or else some false-hearted Penâ—ioners to our new State and such as have under-hand an Indemnity for their own Estates in England who stand like Scar-crows about His Majesty to fright away such as return to their Loyalty and tender their due Allegiance to Him thereby to weaken the hands of his Majesty and cut off the hopes of this Nation from depending upon him who as our undoubted Sovereign both by the Laws of God and the Land and Gods Vice-gerenâ— in His three Kingdomes onely can and will if we forsake not him and our selves free and protect us from the many-headed miserable arbitrary tyranny we now starve and bleed under and restore unto us again our Religion Laws and Liberties our Wives Children and Estates Trading Husbandry peace and plenâ—y now held in more than Aegyptian bondage by our cruel bloody and thievish Task-masters See a Book entituted His Majesties gracious Messages for peace Mr. Pryns Speech 5. Dec. 1648. in the House And the secured Members Reply to the Councel of War Remember his deceased Majesties gracious Messages frequently sent for peace and reconcilement Remember His Concessions to His Parliament upon the last Treaty more than ever any King granted to His People Remember His pious meek and Christian Martyrdome suffered for His People which bitter Cup had passed from Him if He would have built up and established this Babel of Tyranny now insulting over us and have turned our wel-mixed Monarchy into an Olygarchical legal Tyranny by adding His Royal Assent to their wicked Demands tendered to Him but two dayes before His Translation from this valley of teares Remember His Posthumus Book to His Son full of Precâ—pts savouring meerly of piety Christian wisdom charitie and forgiveness to His very Enemies and then judge whether our late King or our usurping Kinglings now scratching and tearing us making one War beget another 1 King 3. perpetuating an Army and domineering over us by the power of the Sword were the natural Parent whose bowels yearned upon this now Orphan Child the English Nation dying and expiring under this new Corporation of Tyrants Oath of Allegiance and Stat. of Recognition 1 Jacobi the putative Patent which overlayed it He that acknowledged Allegiance to the Father cannot deny it to his Son as having sworn to hear faith and true Allegiance to the King his Father and to his lawful Heirs and Successors which our usurping Hogens Mogens cannot pretend to be so that as well for duty and conscience to God and their own Souls as for a necessary and just protection of their lives and estates all honest and wise men ought to cast themselves into the Arms of his Dâ—ead Majesty our present KING as the only sanctuary of their salvation and not suffer themselves to be so far mis-led by vain reports as to be more afraid of their cure than of their disease Stultorum incurata pudor malas ulcera celat Sâ—lomon hath shewed you out of the Cabinet of Nature the difference between a Natural-mother and a Step-mother Dictum de Kennelworth and that you may see the difference between a natural King correcting his own people with fatherly compassion for examples sake and a Usurper wounding killing and robbing those which are none of his own his fellow-servants for his lust and lucre sake I will set down a short Abridgement of our own famous Dictum de Kennelworth and first the occasion thereof which was thus Simon de Montford Earl of Leicester conspiring with many other great men rebelled against Henry 3. pretending after the manner of all Rebels Reformation of publick Grievances He overthrew the King in battel took Him and his Son Prince Edward Prisoners the Prince after a while escaped out of Prison raised an Army overthrew and slew in the Battel of Evesham Simon Montford subdued the whole Party rescued and re-inthroned his Father Cummissions were sent forth to prevent future troubles and settle mem minds grown desperate with fear what horrid punishents so horrible a Rebellion would bring upon them The result of all is contained in the said Dictum de Kennelworth as I find it in Magna Charta veteri fol. 60. part 2. observe the moderation pf it No man bled to death for it but in the field the blood of war was not shed in time of peace the King did not slay those whom he had taken with his Sword and with his Bow but reasonably fined them not unto destruction though the known Laws called them Traitors See the late History of the Marquess of Montross what gentle use he made of his Victory after he had subdued the strength of Scotland at Battel of Kylsythe and put them into his power for life lands and goods they were but once punished not always tormented and kept upon the rack after the late custom of our fellow-Servants and Subjects who will never suffer the partition-wall between us to be thrown down England once more to become one Nation and one people and our broken bones to
to persecute and execute such Members of the Army as retain any sense or memory of their old Engagements and Principles * 182. The pretended Parliaments Councel of State and Officers confederated with Oneale See An After-game at Irish c. 1649. and the Propositions pâ—inted at Cork and reprinted at London From June 6. 1649. June 8. 1649. I formerly told you of an underhand combination between the domineering Independent party here and Owen Roe Oneale which is now openly declared and avowed by their own licenced News-books Owen Roe and Colonel Monk are joyned saith the Mâ—dest Narrative our Party have permitted 300. of Oneals own Regiment to Quarter in our parts amongst the Creats within two miles of Dundalke saith the Scout Owen Roe and Berne are come towards Col. Jones and Col. M nks Quarters he is so fair as to pay Contribution his Quarters are to the Scots side of Dublin to prevent their giving aid to Ormond in his attempt upon Dublin Moderate Intelligencer from June 7. to 14. 1649. num 221. who can blame necessity nor doe our Grandees now deny this Confederacy with the bloody Popish massacring Rebels although they had the impudence to make the only supposition thereof one of the principal Charges against the late King and to raise a great out-cry against the Marquess of Ormond and Lord Inchiquine for their conjunction with Pr ston yet they joyned but to prevent the Cromwelists who offered to associate with him upon conditions much more prejudicial to the Protestant Religion and English Interests than Ormond hath given them They have offered this Oneale all the Lands in Vlster forfeited by his Grandfather Tyrone Shane Oneale and others attainted thereby destroying the British Planters there and this is the reason they imploy so few old Irish Commanders into those parts lest the Oneals should doubt they came to recover their own lands again But our Atheistical Saints account themselves loose when other men are bound nothing but a halter can hold them all obligations to men all duties and vowes to God See the Councel of Wars Answer concerning the secured and secluded Members from 6. June to 13. num 3. they break upon pretended necessity and honest intentions Their Metropolitan Nuntio Judas Haclet tells you Their Party will not joyn with the bloody Irish until they are brought to such a pinch as to say Flectere sinequeo superos Acheronta movebo If God will not be the Author and Patron of their Designs the Devil shall you see these Independents hang between God and the Devil Michael and the Dragon not resolved which part to take Be it known unto all men by these presents 183. Parker the Observator that Harry Parker the Observator is returned from Hamborough and highly preferred to be Brewers Clerk alias Secretary to Cromwâ—l to whose Designs he hath prostituted his pen. There is lately come forth a Book of John Meltons a Libertine that thinketh his Wife a Manacle 184. Meltons Book the Tenure of Kings and Magistrates c. and his very Garters to be Shackles and Fetters to him one that after the Independent fashion will be tied to no obligation to God or man wherein he undertaketh to prove That it is lawful for any that have power to call to account Depose and put to Death wicked Kings and Tyrants after due câ—nviction if the ordinary Magistrate neglect it I hope then it is lawful to put to death wicked Cromwels Councels of State corrupt Factions in Parliament for I know no prerogative that usurpation can bestow upon them He likewise asserteth That those who of late so much blame Deposing are the men that did it themselves meaning the Presbyterians I shall invite some man of more leisure and abilities than my self to Answer these two Paradoxes But shall first give him these cautions 1. That for the Polemick part he turn all his Arguments into Syllogismes and then he will find them to be all Fallacieâ— the froth of wit and fancy not the Dâ—ctates of true and solid Reason 2. That for the Historical or narrative part he would throughly examine them and he will find few of them consonant to the plumb-line of truth 3. That he would consider that from the beginning of this Parliament there were three Parties or Factions in it 1. The Royalists 2. The Presbyterians 3. The Independents For though they were not then notorious by their name yet the Persons confederated were then extant and active being a complication of all Antimonarchical Anarchical heresies and sâ—hismes Anabaptists See the Mystery of the two Junto's Presbyterian and Independent Brownists Barrowists Adamites Familists Libertines of all sorts the true Heires and Successors of John of Leyden and Knipperdolling in all their principles aad practices united under the general Title of Independent and these were originally the men that by their close insinuations solicitations and actings began and carried on the War against the KING with an intent from the beginning to pull down Monarchy and set up Anarchy notwithstanding the many Declarations Remonstrances abortive Treaties Protestations and Covenants to the contrary which were Obligations from time to time extorted from them by the Presbyterians although not strong enough to hold such subtile Sampsons whose strengths to break such Withes lay not in their Bushes of Hair but in the Ambushes of their Hearts wherein there always lay hid some evasion equivocation or mental reservation which like a back-door gave them leave to make an escape In the beginning almost of this Parl. the Independents that is the Schismaticks in the Parliament insisted openly upon it to have the Papists in Ireland rooted out and their Lands sold to Adventurers and passing an Act to that purpose necessitated the Irish Papists to massacre the English Protestants which was purposely done by the Independents that both Papists and Protestants might destroy one another there that they might the better subvert Protestancy in England which is now in hand And though it be true that the first General the Earle of Essex was a Presbyterian yet he was acted by Independents as the L. Saâ— and others of the like stamp and had a clause in his Commission to forbear the King's Person which clause upon the Independents new Modelling the Army under Fairfax was omitted at their especial instance Monday 18. June 185. L.C. Lilburns Book The Legal fundamental Liberties of the People c. 1649. came forth that most useful Book of John Lilburns called The Legal fundamental Liberties of the People of England Revived c. wherein he excellently well sets forth the new usurped tyranny of that Hydra of Nimrods now subverting our Laws Liberties and Property consuming us with illegal Taxes Excise Free-quarter Monopolies and sharing Land Money Goods and Offices amongst themselves perpetuating an Army to enslave us and overthrow the fundamental Government of this Nation in order to which they have complied with and cheated all Interests broken all
themselves though they prohibit others But Gold and Silver are drawn out of Mines Royal and belong to the Saints by their Prerogative 5. An Act to be passed for punishment of Revolted Sea-men and Mariners None against traiterous tyrannous theevish Saints 6. An Act for relief of wel-affected Tenants against Malignant Land-lords who have compounded for their Estates rack their Tenants Rents or turn them out of doors This is a device First to make work for such Members as not being of the Councel of State would become as contemptible as they are hateful being devested of all power to play the Tyrants after Adjournment And secondly to stir up all the Tenants of England especially Schismaticks to combine with them against their Land-lords and deprive them of the legal use of their Estates and the benefit of their Compositions for to what purpose shall Gentlemen compound for their Estates when they must let and set them at the discretion of domineering Committees or Commissioners conspiring with the high Shoos to oppress make a prey of enslave and unspirit all the Nobility and Gentry of England here aimed at under the general Title of Malignants Oh perfidious Tyrants keep your money Gentlemen or turn it into Iron and Gun-powder 7. An Act to suppress Malignant Pamphlets aspersing the present proceedings of the Parliament Councel of State and the Army and prevent Printing as much as may be This is to set truth in the pillory whilst her counterfeit impudent lying and slandering sits in state in Parliament Councel of State and Councel of Officers and rides triumphantly Coached into the City to Thansgiving Devotions and Dinners 8. That the Pulpits being as scandalous as the Press against their proceedings they enjoyn that a more strict course be taken to stop the mouthes of the Preachers hereafter You see how Ahab-like these Subverters of Church and Common-wealth 1 King 18.17 accuse our Prophets for troubling our Israel being their own sin and seek occasion to bring a spiritual as well as a corporal famine upon the Land cutting off the staff of bread as well from our souls as bodies by stopping the mouths of Gods Ministers But I hope they will remember the duty they owe to the honour of him that sent them upon his Embassage to his people and fearing God more than Man every man cry out to his own soul and conscience with S. Paul 1 Cor. 9.16 Vae mihi si non praedicavero Woe be to me if I do not Preach 9. That an Act be passed that that clause of the Stat. 23. Eliz. 25. Eliz. 1 Jac. against Sectaries should be repealed that none may be questioned thereby in the vacancy of Parl. What is this but to pray in aid of Turks Jewes Anabaptists of Munster nay the Devil himself to joyn with them as they have already joyned with Owen Roe Oneale and his bloody massacring Irish Papists against the Protestant Religion which was part of the designe of the schismatical Party in Parliament in waging war against the King from the beginning See Sect. 184. the Marginal notes there This impious Liberty of Conscience to destroy the Protestant Religion is all the liberty we are like to enjoy under the Kingdom of these bloody cheating Saints in all things else we are meer and absolute slaves 10. That an Act for a General Pardon be passed to all Persons except such as are particularly named therein and declaring no Pardon to any that shall for the future raise War in this Nation against the present Authority thereof This is a project 1. To pardon themselves and their Party for their transcendent villanies and to stop the mouthes of the Countrey from complaining of them after their Adjournment and this shall be effectually done 2. To befool silly weak-spirited people with general words of a Pardon which shall be made ineffectual by many exceptions and limitations 3. This is principally intended to fright men from attempting any thing against the usurped Supremacy and Tyranny of the Councel of State and therefore all Pardons to such Attemptors are before-hand declared against This with them is as a sin against the Holy Ghost unpardonable to deny their Supreme Arbitrary Authority 11. That the Act for relief of poor Prisoners for Debt may be passed Though I can with as much Charity as any Man wish a relief to them yet I like not that Charity should be made a cloak to ambitious Knavery and all the Creditors of the Kingdom be made liable to the vexation of a covetous Committee who under colour of Charity shall raise up all the indebted Men of the Kingdom against all the monied Men if they will not sacrifice their purses to the Foh-Gods of the new State and be bountiful to the Committee which is the full scope of this Proposition 12. That the Souldiers may be secured their Arreares out of the late Kings Lands This is to tie all the Souldiery by the purse-strings which is Saints Tenure to make good that horrid trayterous Murther 13. That an Act be passed for Probate of Wills Granting Administrations and investing of Ministers presented These lunatique Saints should have thought upon a new way to be set up before they throw down the old one and not have left men in an uncertainty how to dispose of their Estates and a Justitium a vacancy of Justice upon the Kingdom you see what Mountebanks our new State-Juglers are The good Boyes began to learn these Lessons upon Monday 25. June 190. Things undertaken by the Councel of State during the Recess The Councel of State likewise reported to their said Free-School of Commons several things which they in order to their future greatness would put into a way during the Recess against the Houses next meeting when two Sundays come together 1. That Commissioners be appointed in every County to make an estimate of all Tythes to the end they may be taken away for the future and some other provision designed for Ministers This is a whip and a Bell to lash Ministers to Preach State-Divinity 2. That the Councel of State consider of setling future Parliaments and the constant time of their calling sitting and ending after this Parliament shal think fit to dissolve themselves If they are not dissolved already which is the constant opinion of many great learned Lawyers well-affected to the Parl. they will never be dissolved without the help of a Hangman But I would gladly know by what Authority a Pack of forty Knaves calling themselves a Councel of State and usurping Regal power shall take upon them to abolish our ancient form of Parliaments contrary to the fundamental Laws of the Land their own Declarations Protestations and Covenants and to pack and shuffle new Parliaments to dispose of our Religion Laws Liberties Lives and Estates against the consent of the far major part of the people 3. That they shall consider of an Act for regulating proceedings in Law and prevent tediousness of Suits There are too many
Lawyers in the Councel of State to do any thing effectual that way but it may be they will consider how to make the Lawes of the Land more sutable to an Olygarchical tyranny and lesse agreeing with Monarchy 4. That they will consider what Lawes are fit to be repealed That is all Lawes enjoyning uniformity in Gods Worship all Monarchical Lawes and all Lawes allowing more civil Liberty and Priviledges to the People and to several Degrees of men than squares with the Designes of our new upstart State So many men have been cheated with Publique Faith 191. Dean and Chapters Lands purchased by the Godly Irish Adventures and Bishops Lands that the Market is spoiled for sale of Dean and Chapters Lands wherefore the Saints being the onely monied men left in the Kingdome have now agreed to buy them themselves considering that since they hold their Heads and all that they have in Capite of their Lords Paramount the Councel of Officers they may as well buy dog-cheap and hold Deanes Lands by the same Tenure For which purpose they have their Broakers abroad to buy in Souldiers and Officers Debentures for Arrears at 5 s. and 6 s. in the pound though they are allowed the whole summ of the Debentures in the Purchase which doubling in ready money they purchase upon such easie particulars as brings it down from ten years purchase to two or three years purchase They are not seen in the business themselves but buy them in other mens names and to the secret use of their Wives and Children The Lord Munson Humpâ—rey Edwards and Sir Greg. Norton who hath sold his own Land to purchase new upon this Title and many other Saints have lately trod this obscure path 192. Souldiers insolencies remediless Great complaints are made by the Countrey of the Souldiers insolency amongst many other things in putting their Horses into mowing Grasse The General hath ordered the next Officer in chief to cause double damages to be given by the Souldier and if the said Officer neglect he is to answer it at a Councel of War at the Head Quarters This remedy is worse than the disease and as meer a gullery as the Act for taking off Free quarter The chief Officer will laugh at the Complainant the Head Quarters are far off and the Councel of War will tire him with delays and expose him to more injuries of the angry Souldiers The Officers will not nor dare not keep a strict discipline 193. The Earl of Denbigh and Henry Martin referred to Committees The Earl of Denbigh referred to the Committee of the Revenue to consider the Arreares of his Embassie in Italy and of his 1000. Marks per ann pension bestowed upon him by the late King If his deserts had been better his Reward had been worse and worse paid Also Henry Martins Losses and Arreares referred to the consideration of a Committee If the Committee would know what Harry hath lost they must examine his Barber-Surgeon Rowland Wilsons Arrears and Losses and the L. Gray's Charges and Arreares to be considered and reported you see charity begins at home and the Members exercise it for the most part in their own House 194. The Councel of State authorized to grant Letters of Marque June 25. An Act passed to enable the Councel of State with absolute power to grant special and particular Letters of Marque or Reprisal in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament what is this but to empower the Councel of State to make War at Sea with all Princes and States at their discretion they have already so far decayed all the Trade of this Nation that ere long Traffique will be totally destroyed whereby our Sea-men with their Ships will be necessitated for want of employment to revolt to the PRINCE to prevent which inconvenience they will find work for them by granting so many particular Letters of Marque to all such as shall but pretend themselves wronged by Foreign Nations as will amount to a General practice and profession of Pyracy and turn England into a second Argires whereby all Princes and States will be provoked to make a Pyratical War upon England as against a Den of Theeves and Robbers Common Enemies to Traffick and humane Society as the Romans did under the Conduct of Pompey against the Cilician and other Asiatick Pyrats Captain Younge hath blown up with Gun-powder a Ship of the Princes called the Antilope 195. Cap. Yongue's blowing up the Antilope in Helversluce with a Caution lying at Anchor in Helversluce under the protection of the States of Holland whereby the Chamber of Holland and the honour of their Inland Sea is ravished from them By this and by some former actions of the like insolency as the firing upon their Ships and killing their men for not striking Sail to them you may see what good Neighbourhood the Dutch are like to have of their younger brother State when they are once setled and confirmed in their yet infant Government even the very same which the Carthaginians found after the new erected Commonwealth of Rome grew up to maturity which proved so dangerous a Competitor in point of power profit and honour as buried the more antient Free-State of Carthage in its Ruines Free-states especially Aristocracies are very quarrelsome with their Neighbours and never want many of their Patrician most potent Families ambitious to increase their own power and glory by Wars and therefore seek occasions of quarrel with their Neighbours such was the whole Family of the Barchines at Carthage the Scipio's Fabii Camilli Crassi Pompeii Casares and many more at Rome Thus was Greece torn in pieces by its Free-states The Commons have bestowed St. Crosses Hospital upon Cooke for acting the part of an Attorney General against the late King It is fit every Judas should have his reward 196. More Gifts to the Godly the New Park in Surry bestowed upon the City in reward of their Thanksgiving Dinner that the new-packed Court of Aldermen and Common-councel may not want Venyson to fill their Wives Bellies nor they Brow Antlers to hang their Hats on 197. Order 9. June 1649. referring all secured and secluded Members to be examined before a Committee The 9. June the Commons about 46 in number had passed an Order concerning their secured secluded and absented Members and referred all such as had not already entred their dissent to the Vote 5. Decem. 1648. to a Committee to give such satisfaction to them as the House should approve of before the 30. of June instant or else the House would take order for New Elections This was to bring the said Members 300 in number at least to the winnowing that they might admit such as were for their turn to recruit their thin House and expel the rest few repaired to them and of those very few were chosen the Speakers Son Sir John Treavor who hath a Monopoly of 1500 l. per
Part. 2. chap. 5. pag. 735. Seconded by Cooks 4. Instit pag. 1 4 5 46 47 49. As he should admit those to be lawful Members so he should assent to ex post facto some particulars against his Knowledge and against the Oathes of Allegiance Supremacy Protestation Solemn League and Covenant taken in the presence of God with a sincere heart and real intention to perform the same and persevere therein all the dayes of his life without suffering himself directly or indirectly by whatsoever Combination Perswasion or Terrour to be withdrawn therefrom As for example he should thereby acknowledge contrary to his knowledge and the said Oathes and Covenant 1. That there may be and now is a lawful Parliament of England actually in being and legally continuing after the Kings Death consisting only of a few late Members of the Commons House without either King Lords or most of their fellow Members 2. That this Parliament sitting under a force and so unduly Constituted and packed by power of an Army combining with them hath just and lawful Authority 1. To violate the Priviledges Rights Freedomes Customes and alter the Constitution of our Parliaments themselves 2. To Imprison Seclude and Expel most of their fellow Members the far major part of the House for Voting and according to their Consciences in favour of Peace and settlement of the Commonwealth 3. To Repeal all Votes Ordinances and Acts of Parliament they please 4. To Erect new Arbitrary Courts of War and Justice 5. To Arrain Condemn and Execute the King himself with the Peers and Commons of this Realm by a new kinde of Martial Law contrary to Magna Charta The Petition of Right 3. Car. and the known Laws of the Land 6. To Dis-inherit the Kings Posterity of the Crown 7. To extirpate Monarchy and the whole House of Peers 8. To Change and Subvert the Ancient Government Seals Laws Writs Legal proceedings Courts and Coyn of the Kingdome 9. To Sell and Dispose of all the Lands Revenues Jewels Goods of the Crown with the Lands of Deans and Chapters for thir own advantage not the easing of the people from Taxes 10. To absolve themselves by a Papal kinde of power and all the Subjects of England and Ireland from all the Oaths and Engagements they have made to the Kings Majesty His Heirs and Successours yea from the very Oath of Allegiance notwithstanding this express Clause in it fit to be laid to heart by all conscientious Christians I do beleeve and in conscience am resolved That neither the Pope nor any person whatsoever hath power to absolve me of this Oath or any part thereof which I acknowledge by good and full Authority to be lawfully Ministred to me and do renounce all Pardons and Dispensations to the contrary 11. To dispence with our Protestation and Covenant so Zealously enjoyned by both Houses on all sorts of people 12. To dispose of the Forts Ships Forces Offices and places of Honour Power Trust or Profit to whom they please to their own party 13. To Displace and Remove whom they please from their Offices Trusts Pensions Callings and Franchises at their pleasures without any Legal cause or Trial. 14. To make what New Acts Laws and Reverse what Old ones they think meet to insnare and inthral our Consciences Estates Liberties and Lives 15. To create new monstrous Treasons never heard of before and to declare Real Treasons against the King Kingdome and Parliament to be no Treasons and Loyalty Allegiance due obedience to our known Laws and a conscientious observing our Oaths of Allegiance and Supremacy and the Covenant to be no less than High Treason for which they may take away our Lives and confiscate our Estates to their new Exchequer Thereby at once repealing Magna Charta c. 29. 5 Edw. 3. c. 6. 25 Edw. 3. c. 4. 28 Edw. 3. c. 3. 37 Edw. 3. c. 18. 42 Edw. 3. c. 3. 25 Edw. 3 c. 2. 11 Rich. 2. c. 4. 1 Hen. 4. c. 10. 2 Hen. 4. Rot. Parl. 11. n. 60. 1 Edw. 6. c. 12. 1 M. c. 1. The Petition of Right 3 Car. So much commended this Parliament and laying all our Laws Liberties Estates and Lives waste after they have drawn so much Blood and Treasure from us in defence of them 16. To raise and keep up what forces by Land and Sea they please and impose what Taxes they please and renew increase and perpetuate them to support their more than Regal or Parliamentary power 17. To pack and shuffle themselves into a Councel of Lords This 17. is added by the Abridger States General without any provincial States forty Hogens Mogens with Supream Regal and Arbitrary power in absence of Parliaments which are Abolished by these Usurpations as well as Monarchy 4. The principal ends proposed in the pretended Act for imposing this 90000 l. a months Tax oblige all men not to pay it viz. The keeping up this Army under the Lord Fairfax 1. Because this Army by rebelling against their Masters the Parliament and waging War upon them and by conspiring with their own party of the sitting Commons have occasioned all the Mischiefs last mentioned to the ruine of King Parliament and Kingdome Religion Laws Liberty and Property and daily threaten an utter dissolution both in their Deeds and Words Both Officers and Souldiers Boasting That the whole Kingdome and all we have is theirs by Conquest That we are but their conquered Slaves and Vassals and they Lords of the Kingdome That our Lives are at their Mercy and Courtesie That when they have gotten all we have from us by Taxes and Free-quarter they will seize our Lands and turn Vs and our Families out of Doors That there is no Law in England but the Sword as Hugh Peters the Rebels Apostle saith The present power must be obeyed saith parasitical John Goodwin that is the power of the Sword still More hath been raised by Taxes these last eight years than in all the Kings Reigns since the Conquest and no account given 2. No Tax ought to be imposed but upon necessity for good of the people 25 Edw. 1. chap. 6. Cooks 2. Instit pag. 528. But the keeping up this Army is the Bane of the people 1. Because they are already exhausted with war Plunder Taxes Free-quarter c. 2. Because the Souldiers have decayed Trade and brought a Dearth upon the Land 3. This Tax of 90000 l. a month destroyed Trade by Forestalling and Engrossing most of the Money now left in the Kingdome 4. There is no Enemy in the Kingdome visible nor no fear of any if we will beleeve our Grandees 5. When the King had two Armies in the Field and many Garrisons this whole Army consisted but of 22000. Men and had an Established pay but of 45000 l. a month See Ordinances 15. Feb. 1644. and 6. April 1646. Exact Collect. pag. 599 876. But when the Army by confederacy with their party in the House took the boldness to increase their number
That the House is content the farther consideration thereof as to him be laid aside and shall not at any time hereafter be called in question So exit Monck and the Play was done wherein take notice of these following Observations 1. The Armies Doctrine See the Answer of the Councel of Officers to the Parliaments Demand concerning their secured Members And their Answer thereunto and use of apprehended necessity and good intentions to justifie evil actions approved of by this example of the Parliament as they will be called 2. This Agreement though it were at least twelve Weeks ago publickly known in England and divulged in their own Licensed News-books was never scrupled until now That 1. the said Agreement was expired 2. That O Neale was so beaten by the Lord Inchiquine that he is as their own News-books say inconsiderable and must suddenly joyn with the Marquesse of Ormond or be destroyed 3. That these Votes call this * Let me not seem over-bold in maintaining a different opinion since Parliaments are no more infallible than Popes and all humane opinions are equal unless Reason make the difference I hope we have not lost our Reason with our Lawes and Liberties nor the exercise and use of it Agreement but a Treaty and Cessatiâ—n of Arms which I affirm to be a League Defensive and Offensive against Ormond Inchiquine and all that do and shall uphold Monarchy if not Protestancy too for these Reasons 1. Article second saith That upon all occasions both Parties be ready with their Forces to assist one another until a more absolute Agreement be made and condiscended unto by the Parliament of England This is beyond a Cessation 2. Article third saith That the Creaghts of Ulster residing within the Quarters of Col. Monck shall pay Contribution to General Owen Oneale This is a Concession of a great latitude far beyond the authority of any subordinate Commander or General and against the Lawes and Liberties of the Land to grant Taxes It should seem by this that Oneale and his Army were become Mercenaries taken into pay by Monck 3. Article fourth saith That if General Owen Oneale shall happen to fight against the Forces under the Command of the Marquesse of Ormond the Lord Inchiquine or any other Enemies of the Parliament of England and thereby spâ—nd his Ammunition if he be near unto my Quarters and be distressed for want of Ammunition I shall then furnish him This was actually performed when my Lord Inchequine Besieged Dundalke I make the same interpretation of this Article that I have made of the third 4. The fifth Article alloweth to Oneale the use of any Harbours within Col. Moncks liberty which likewise is too much fot a bare Cessation or Truce 4. Who can believe that any subordinate Officer commissionated to prosecute a War against Owen Roe and the rest in Arms in that Kingdom should dare to Treat and conclude an Agreement and conjunction with that very Enemy he had Commission to fight against without the knowledge and directions publique or private of those from or under whom he hath his Authority and should be so bold when he had done to come over and justifie his said doings notwithstanding they proved unprosperous Col. Monck being so much a Souldier as to know That all the world over to exceed the bounds of his Commission much more to act against his Commission as in this case is assured death without mercy both by the Law Martial without which Military Discipline will perish and by the Lawes of hur Land See the said Letter printed at the latter end of a Relation of the securing and secluding of the Members by the Army 5. Wherefore was Sir John Winter and Sir Kenelm Digby sent for over as was foretold by an intercepted Letter whereof of I have formerly spoken and O Realy the Popes Irish Agent and another Agent from Owen Roe O Neal privately entertained in England as I have formerly hinted but to drive on Treaties and Associations of this nature insomuch that long since it was whispered amongst Cromwels party in England to uphold their spirits That upon his shewing himself in Arms in Ireland Ormonds Catholick Irish party would all forsake him and go over to O Neal who maintained the Popes Interest in that Kingdome Nota. The aforesaid paper prinred by Authority and stiled The true State of the Transactions c. besides the said Articles of Cessation setteth down other Articles called The Propositions of General Owen O Neale the Lords Gentry and Commons of the confederate Catholicks of VLSTER To the most High and most Honourable The PARLIAMENT of ENGLAND 1. INprimis That such as are already joyned or shall within the space of three Months joyn with General Owen O Neale Within the space of three Months is not in the said Copy printed at Cork in the service of the Parliament of England in this Kingdome as well Clergy as others may have all Laws and Penalties against their Religion and its Professors taken off by Act of Parliament and that Act to extend to the said parties their Heirs and Successors for ever while they Loyally serve the Parliament of England 2. The said General O Neale desireth an Act of Oblivion to be passed to extend to all and every of his party for all things done since the beginning of the Year 1641. 3. They desire that General Owen O Neal be provided with a competent Command in the Army befitting his worth and quality 4. They desire that they may enjoy all the Lands that were or ought to be in their or their Ancestors possession 5. That all incapacity inability and distrust hitherto by Act of State or otherwise against the said party be taken off 6. That on both sides all jealousies hate and aversion be laid aside Vnity Love and Amity be renewed and practised between both parties 7. That General Owen O Neale may be restored and put in possession of his Ancestors Estates or some Estates equivalent to it in the Counties of Tyrone Ardmarch or Londondery in regard of his merit and the good service that he shall perform in the Parliament of Englands Service in the preservation of their Interest in this Kingdome 8. That the Army belonging to General Owen O Neale and his party be provided for in all points as the rest of the Army shall be 9. That the said party be provided with and possessed of a convenient Sea-port in the Province of Ulster I do upon receiving a confirmation of these Propositions forthwith undertake and promise in behalf of my self and the whole party under my Command faithfully and firmly adhere to the State of the Parliament of England in this Kingdome and maintain their Interest hereafter with the hazard of our lives and fortunes In witness whereof I have hereunto put my Hand and Seal this 8. day of May An. Dom. 1649. Signed Owen O Neale Thus far the said paper stiled The true State c.
to Coote professing much affection to the Parliament of England and an earnest desire to maintain their Interest c. which is his own Interest you may remember that this bloody Rebel O Neale heretofore when the Parliament was not half so corrupt as now stiled it Monstrâ—sum Parliamentum the Parliament of Monsters but now that he sees them act his way and concur with him to destroy Monarchy and Protestancy he stiles them The Honourable Parliament aids and affects them 2. The 14. August Sir Charles Coote informes that he hath found O Neale and his Army very punctual and faithful in all their Promises and Engagements and he makes no doubt but they will continue so unto the end c. The reason is becruse they aym all at one end and interest Subversion of Monarchy and Protestancy and go one way to effect it by a Conjunction of Forces and Councels 3. The 16. August that O Neale in his Express to Coote enclosed some Letters he had received from Monck and amongst the rest a â—opie of a Letter from Monck in Answer to a Letter of the Lord Inchiquine charging Monck with joyning with O Neale and his Party wherein Monck insinuated as if Oneale's submission to use the Parliaments Power were already accepted by them c. Monck needed not insinuate it but might have spoken it plainly as he hath done to sundry of his Friends in England who reprehended him for joyning with O Neale to whom he Answered That he had the Authority of his Superiors to warrant his doings therein But this was before he went to Milford-haven to Cromwel who then taught him the art of Cromwellizing to carry on their design Why did they cry out upon King Charls I. upon a surmise that He used the help of the more innocent Irish Papists being His own Subjects under His Allegiance and Protection but we find the Godly are above all laws 4. The 15. August Coote's Letter to justifie his doings delivers a piece of Doctrine to the Councel of State the Use whereof they were very perfect in before viz. Calling to minde that it is no new thing for the most wise God to make use of wicked Instruments to bring about a good Designe for the advancement of his glory c. This Casuist in Buff had forgotten That we must not doe evil that good may come thereof and that both the just and the unjust the righteous and the unrighteous man being all of Gods Creation and making he hath the same prerogative over them all jure creationis that a Potter hath over his pots he may use them and doe with them what seemeth best to his most holy will and it is therefore good holy just because he willeth it His Divine pleasure being the rule and Standard of goodness holiness justice Mistake me not I doe not mean his bare providence or permissive will which no man can take notice of and Traytors Tyrants Thieves and Reprobate Saints execute and boast of to their own assured damnation Therefore Gods imploying wicked Instruments can be no president for our Alchimy Saints to do the like unless Cromwels * Councel of Officers of State and Parliament three Juntoes and Faction will usurp Gods prerogative as they have done the Kings 5. The 15. August the Letter saith that Coote called a Councel of War and resolved It was better to accept of the assistance of those who proclamed themselves Friends to us and the Interest we fight for c. Here you see O Neales bloody Party and those Parliament Champions united and friendly conspiring to uphold one Common Interest which can be nothing but the downfal of Monarchy and Protestancy 6. The 15. August the Letter further saith that we Coote and his Councel of War added to the Article this wary Proviso not to use their assistance longer than the approbation of the State of England should goe along with us therein c. It should seem by this wariness that for the time they had used their help which was ever since the 22. of May last the approbation of the said State as they call it hath gone along therewith And for the time they mean to use their assistance hereafter it is left indefinite no longer than the approbation of the State shall goe along with us therein which may happily be until Dooms-day notwithstanding the Order Dated the 24. August 1649. voting That their Vote of the 10. August in the Case of Col. Monck be communicated to Sir Ch. Coote as the Resolution of the House c. For who knows whether the Copies of that Vote may miscarry or be stayed by the way either accidentally or purposely 7. The 14. August the Letter saith See Monk's Letter of Answer to O Neale Dated 26. April 1649. from Dundalk contained in the last foregoing Section but one See tie said Paper entituled The Propositions of Owen Roe O Neale sent to Col. Monck c. Printed at Cork 1649. O Neale was pleased to communicate to him certain Proposals which he saith were long since transmitied into England to the Parliament by Col. Monck and though for his own part and the prime Officers with him these are privy to the secret carriage of the businesse and therefore may well be satisfied with what is done already they do not doubt but the Proposals are already yielded to by the State yet in regard their Army and Party in all other parts of the Kingdome these are ignorant of the juggle and causes thereof cannot be satisfied therewith until the Parliament be pleased to declare themselves more publiquely therein it should seem they have done it privately already for satisfaction of O Neale and his said prime Officers he hath therefore desired me humbly to intraat your Lordships to declare your resolutions therein with as much speed as may be Here you see O Neale and his prime Officers who know the juggle satisfied already with a private confirmation of the Articles But to satisfie the rest of his Army and Party to whom this mystery is not yet revealed a publick Declaration thereof is desired that they may unanimously and cheerfully endeavour the preservation of the Parliaments Interest The Articles of Agrement between O Neale and Coote conclude clearly a League or War Offensive and Defensive against the Enemies of both or either until a more absolute Agreement be made and condescended unto by the Parliament of England This more absolute Agreement is now agitation and private Directions sent to Coote how to behave himself in the Transaction thereof See the 1 Vote die veneris 24. Aug. 1649. See the Relation of the Transactions between Sir Charles Coote and Owen Roe O Neale printed by Order 28. Aug. 1649. The Votes upon these Letters and Articles were two Upon part in the first Vote I have observed something already in the 6. branch of this Section viz. that their Votes of the 10. Aug. in Case of Col. Monck be communicated
aforesaid commotions and all other causes they pleased to call High Treason They had no other bounds nor limits in their proceedings than what they prefixed to themselves in certain Articles Some few whereof I will here present unto my Reader because they judged of High Treason by those Articles not by the known Laws of the Land a thing very observable and applicable to my purpose so that they were not only Judges Leges dicere but also Law-makers Leges dare as all Judges are who take upon them a liberty to observe no set forms of proceedings but at their own pleasure 1. Article Petitioning against Innovations in Government and for the known Laws made Treason the like the Parliament practiseth against such as petitioned for peace by accommodation And against our High Court of Justice Arbitrary Imprisonments and Taxes All Petitions heretofore tendered to the States or Cities Corporate against the erecting of new Episcopal Sees or against the Holy Inquisition or or requiring a Moderation of Decrees or Acts of State Parliament are accounted meer conspiracies against God and the King 2. Art All Nobles Gentry Judges Magistrates and all others who connived at Heretical Sermons plundering of Churches and delivering such Petitions as aforesaid pretending the necessity of the times and did not resist and oppose them 3. Art Whosoever affirms that all His Majesties Subjects of Belgia have not forfeited their ancient Priviledges immunities and laws for Treason We have forfeited our laws by conquest or else our Grandees would not pass the two Acts for Treason 14. May 17. July 1648. nor erect the High Court of Justice and abolish our ancient lawes and government See Pol. 3. Oct. 1650. and the Case of the Kingdome stated and that it is not lawful for the King to use and handle them for the aforesaid Treasons as he pleaseth to prevent the like Treasons for the time to come and that the King is not absolved thereby from all Oaths Promises Grants Contracts and Obligations whatsoever Compare this with the two Acts for New Treasons 14. May 17. July 1649. and the Act 26 March 1650. and Sir John Gells Case stated 4. Art They that affirm this Councel or High Court of Justice exercise Tyranny in their Proceedings or Judgements and that they are not Supreme and competent Judges in all causes Criminal and Civil Our High Court of Just exceeds all this See Sir John Gells Case stated Printed Aug. 1650. 5. Art Those that in case of Heresie deny that all manner of Informers and Witnesses of whatsoever Degree and condition they be are to be credited and that upon the Testimony of any two witnesses this High Court ought to proceed to Judgment Execution and Confiscation of life and goods without publishing the cause or charge and without any legal form of Trial. All these are guilty of High Treason against God and the King The Rigour Cruelty and Injustice of this New erected Counsel of Blood or High Court of Justice enforced the Low Countries to revolt and cast off the King of Spain LEt us now examine whether in some one little Province or Island belonging to that vast Roman Empire and in some mean petty fellowes Natives of that Island men even at home of obscure Birth Breeding and Fortunes we cannot finde examples of Ambition Usurpation and Tyranny as high and transcendent as bloody and destructive as covetous and greedy as any of the fore-recited presidents And which is worst of all carried on by those that call themselves Christians nay Saints which is more than they vouchsafe to Saint Peter and the rest of the Apostles though glorified Saints in the Church Triumphant and such as in all their bloody oppressing cheating Designs promoted by Perjury Treachery breach of Faith Oaths and publick Declarations pretend to the singular favour Providence and will of heaven as confidently as if they could shew Gods special Commission to warrant Usurpation Treason Tyranny and Thievery It is not unknown by what Artifices frauds falsified promises Oaths and Covenants a party of Antimonarchists Schismaticks and Anabaptists lurking in the Parliament fooled the people to contribute their blood and money towards the subduing of the King and in him of themselves and how by the same wayes and subtilties the said party in the two Houses now combined openly under the General Title of Independents engaging and conspiring with the Officers of the Army and Souldiery expelled by armed force seven parts of eight of the House of Commons leaving not above 43. or 44. of their own engaged party sitting men inriched with publick spoyls and voting under the power of the Armies Commanders whose commands are now become a law to the said sitting Members as their Votes are become Laws to the Kingdome In Obedience to their said Masters of the Army The said remainder of Commons voted down the House of Lords though an integral and principal Member of the Parliament of England far antienter than the House of Commons and having a power of Judicature to administer an Oath which the House of Commons never had nor pretended to have until this time that they overflow their Bounds and the whole Kingdomes under the protection of their Army which prerogative of the House of Lords is clearly demonstrated by the House of Commons standing bare before them at all conferences as the Grand Inquest doth before the Judges because they rejected the Ordinance for Trial of the King And now these Dregs and Lees of the House of Commons take upon them to be a compleat Parliament To enact and repeal Statutes To subvert the Fundamental Government Laws and Liberties of the Land To pull up by the Roots without Legal proceedings every mans private property and possession and destroy his life To burden the people with unsupportable unheard of unparliamentary Taxes Impositions Excise Freequarter buying of New Arms after the Countrey have been disarmed of their old Arms three times in one year In their Tax Rolls they usually set in the Margent to every name private notes of distinction an M. an N. or P. The letter M. stands for Malignant he that is so branded is highly taxed and his complaints for redress slighted N stands for a Neuter he is more indifferently rated and upon cause shewn may chance to be relieved The letter P. signifies a perfect Parliamentarian He is so favourably taxed as he bears an inconsiderable part of the burden and that they may the better consume with Taxes and want all such as do not concur with them in the height of their villanies The pretended Parliament are now debating to raise the Monethly Tax to 240000 lib. or to deprive every man of the third part of his Estate both Real and Personal for maintenance of their immortal Wars and short lived Commonwealth Besides Excise Customes Tonnage and Poundage Freequarter finding Arms and Horses and the sale of Corporation Lands now in agitation Whilest our Grandees enrich all the Banks of
Injustice of the Self-created power that obtrudeth it hath been handled by many good pens especially by the Cheshire and Lancashire Ministers in their plea for Non-subscribers Therefore I pass on to my principal scope The second Engine appointed to root out all such as are of a different party the High Court of Justice A formidable Monster upon which no pen that I know of hath yet adventured 4. In treating of the High Court of Justice 4. The High Court of Justice I must consider 1. By what persons and Authority this new erected unpresidented Court is constituted 2. Of what persons it is constituted 3. The way and manner of their proceedings What Formalities and Laws they observe therein How suitable to the known Laws of the Land and the Parliaments Declarations Protestations and Covenant they are 4. To what end this Court is constituted 1. The Persons constituting this extrajudicial Court are the present pretended Parliament consisting of forty or fifty thriving Commons only who conspired with Cromwel and the Army to expel seven parts of eighth of their Fellow-Members without any cause shewn abolished the House of Peers erected this High Court of Justice in nature of a Court Martial to murther the King abolished Kingly Government turned it into a thing they call a Free State disinherited the Royal Family and now usurp to themselves without any calling from God or the People more than a Regal Legal or Parliamentary Authority wherewith they have subverted the Fundamental Government Religion Laws Liberties and Property of the Nation and envassallised and enslaved them to their Arbitrary Domination the Authority by which they erect this extrajudicial Court is The usurped Legislative power by colour of which they passed an Act dated 26. March 1650. establishing the said High Court of Justice Yet their own creature Master St. Johns in his Argument against the E. of Strafford in a Book called Speeches and Passages of this great and happy Parliament printed by William Cooke 1641. pag. 24. saith The Parliament is the Representative of the whole Kingdome wherein the King as head The Lords are the more Noble and the Commons the other Members are knit together as one body politick The Laws are the Arteries and Ligaments that hold the body together And a little after Its Treason to embesel a Judicial Record Strafford swept them all away It s Treason to counterfeit a 20 s. peece here is a counterfeiting of Law so in these counterfeit new Acts we can call neither the counterfeit nor true one our own It s treason to counterfeit the great Seal for an acre of land no property hereby is left to any land at all no more is there by the votes and practise of our new Supremists thus far Mr. St. Johns But that the Parliament doth necessarily consist of the King and the two Houses assembled by his Writ can pass no Act without their joint consent See the preambles of all our Statutes all our Parliament Records all our Law books Modus tenendi Parliamentum Hackwels manner of passing Bills Sir Tho. Smith de Repub. Anglorum Cambdeni Britania All our Historians Polititians and the uninterrupted practise of all Ages That it is now lately otherwise practised is not by any Law of the Land but by the will of lawless power and Rebellion that hath cancelled all our Laws Liberties and Properties and subverted our Fundamental Government and disfranchised and disinherited the whole Nation Yet Master St. Johns in his said Argument against Strafford pag. 38. was then of opinion That to subvert the Laws and Government and make a Kingdome no Kingdome was Treason at the Common Law This Act 26. Mar. 1650. is a new modelled Commission of Oyer and Terminer and all the people of the Land are by the consequence thereof disfranchised and proscribed The illegality and tyranny thereof they have introduced who in this Parliament so zealously complained against the Court of the President and Counsel of York or of the North as an intollerable grievance notwithstanding it had been of as long continuance as from 41 H. 8. as appeares by a worthy Members Speech or Argument against it in the said Book of Speeches and Passages p. 409. made by order of the House of Commons in April 1649. I find not one Exception there made against the Court of York to which this upstart High Court is not more liable than it 1. The Commissioners of this High Court are not appointed to enquire per Sacramentum proborum legalium hominum that is by Juries as by Magna Charta and above 30. Statutes confirming it all Commissions ought to run 2. They are not appointed nor sworn to hear and determine Secundùm Leges Angliae according to the known Laws as they ought to be but according to certain Articles and powers given in the said Act 26. March 1650. 3. The said Act 26 March leaves a dangerous latude to the interpretation and discretion of the Commissioners contrary to what is done in the Act 25 Edw. 3. chap. 2. namely It hath one Clause enabling them to inflict upon Offenders such punishment either by death or otherwise corporally as the said Commissioners or the major part of them present shall judge to appertain to Justice This leaves it in the brests of the Commissioners without any Law or rule to walk by to inflict what torments and ignominious punishments they please although not used in our Nation and arbitrary corporal pains are proper to slaves not to subjests Here after the loss of all but their bodies the people may see their bodies subject to the lawless wills of our Grandees And by another clause this Act impowereth the Commissioners To examine witnesses upon oath or otherwise if need be This word or otherwise c. gives them power to examine witnesses without oath if they cannot procure witnesses so far the sons of Belial and cauterised in conscience as to adventure upon an oath even in case of life and death and mutilation of members contrary to the current of all our Lawes and practise of all our Courts of Law and of all Nations See Stat. 1 Edw. VI. chap. 12. 5 Edw. VI. chap. 11. Cooks 3. Inst p. .24 25 26. Deut. 17.6 Ex ore duorum vel trium peribit qui occidetur Deut. 17.6 Matth. 18.16 John 18.23 2 Cor. 13.1 Heb. 10.28 This is the most arbitrary and destroying liberty that ever was given to Judges And such as none but professed thieves and murderers will accept or make use of The Scripture saith An oath is the end of controversy between man and man How then can they end and determine a controversie without oath But the end of all controversies before this Butcher-row of Judges is cutting of throats and confiscation of estates And by the same clause of the said Act To examine witnesses they may and I hear do examine witnesses clandestinely and proceed upon bare Depositions read in Court whereas they ought to produce
the witnesses face to face in open Court See Stat. 5 Ed. 6. chap. 11. Cooks 2. Inst pag. 26. and there swear them that the party accused may interrogate them and examine the circumstances and whether they contradict themselves or one another for clearing the Evidence And whether they be lawful witnesses or no Nay I hear they do privately suborn and engage witnesses without oath And then produce them to swear what they have formerly related only and if they scruple at an oath punish them for mis-informing the State 4. That I may make some more use of the aforesaid Members words Whether the King or a prevailing Party usurping his Kingly power may canton out a part of his Kingdom or cull and mark out for slaughter some principal men and deny them the benefit of Law in order thereto as these Judges do to be tried by special Commission since the whole Kingdom is under the known laws and Courts established at Westminster It should seem by this Parliaments eager complaint against the special Commission of York this Parliament hath determined this question in the negative already whatsoever their present practise to carry on their Design is See Stat. 17. Car. 1. against the Star-Chamber To what purpose serve those Statutes of Magna Charta and the Petition of Right if men may be fined and imprisoned nay murdered without Law according to the discretion of Commissioners This discretion is the quick-sand that hath swallowed our Properties Liberties but is now ready to swallow our carkasses Thus far that Gentleman Whose words then carried the Parliamentary stamp upon them Let me add some more exceptions of my own against this High Court of Injustice 5 Souldiers of the Army are appointed by the Act 26 March to be assistant to the Commissioners contrary to the peaceable proceedings of the Law which never makes use of any but Civil Magistrates and Officers of the Law See Stat. 7 Ed. I. 2 Ed. III. chap. 3. 7. R. 2. chap. 13. 6. And contrary to the old oath which all Judges ought to take in these words You shall swear well and faithfully to serve the King and people in the Office of Justice c. And that to what estate and condition they be come before you in the Sessions with force and arms against the peace against the Statute thereof made to disturb the Execution of the Common Laws or to menace the people that you arrest their bodies c. Stat. 18 Ed. 3. in An. Dom. 1344. p. 144. Poultons Book of Stat. at large But the oath appointed for these Commissioners to take is not penned in terms of indifferency nor doth any waies oblige them to the people 26. Mar. 1550. viz. You shall swear well and truly according to the best of your skill and knowledge to execute the several powers given you by this Act not well and lawfully to serve the people Besides they swear to execute the several powers given not to do Justice according to the Laws Now the Laws are the only rules of Justice by which we distinguish crooked from strait true from false right from wrong This is not the work these Judges are packed for but to execute Acts of power and will But powers are often usurped tyrannical illegal and unjust So are these Injuria est quod contra legem fit 7. How can the House of Commons if it were full and free constitute a new unpresidented Court of Justice nominate and ordain Judges and enable them to administer Oaths having never had nor so much as pretended to have any power to judge to nominate Judges or to administer an Oath as having never been more than the Grand Enquest of the Kingdom humbly to present to His Majesty in a petitionary way the grievances of the people Nemo dat quod non habet 8. Suppose the House of Commons had power of Judicature delegated to them from the people as their Representative Delegati non possunt substituere Delegatos Protestatam sibi concreditam in alios transferre Delegates cannot make subdelegates and transfer their trust to others See Col. Andrews 3. Answers given into this High Court for his defence Printed at the latter end hereof 2. My second consideration will be Of what Persons delegated or Commissioned this Court consisteth The pretended Act. 26. March 1650. names 25. Commissioners all which for their better credit it enacteth Esquires amongst whom are 4. or 5. that have professed the Law as farre as wearing a Lawyers Gown comes to but were better known by their leisure then by their Law untill by adhering to our prevailing Schismaticks in subverting our Laws they seem to be eminent Lawyers Of Keeble see the Triall of L. Collonel John Lilburn first and second Part. Steel cited expired Statutes at Winchester against Captain Burley The rest are for the most part poor ignorant Trades men some so young they are but lately out of their Apprentiships others Broken Trades-men that have compounded with their Crediturs some of vild and base professions One or two of these Wolvish Saints I hear have with some difficulty escaped the Gallowes for Man-slaying William Wibeard Esquier is a Rope-seller this employment may happily help him to the Hangmans Custom William Pemoier Esquire was heretofore an Ape-carrier Cherry-lickom or Mountredinctido Cook a Vintner at the Bear at the Bridge-foot he keeps a vaulting-School for our sanctified Grandees and their Ladies of the Game If the House of Commons had power to make Judges which I have disproved yet Ex quovis ligno non fit Mercurius They must name such Persons as may be competent Judges And therefore must not choose 1. Ignorant men 2. Nor such as the Law calls Viles Personas men base or contemptible for their Persons or Sordide callings Mechanicks of the lowest rank 3. Persons of Scandalous life and conversations 4. Not Banquerouts and Indigent Persons Necessitas cogit ad turpia 5. Not partiall and preingaged Persons chosen to suppresse another party As these Commissioners are engaged to the present power to suppresse all others 6. Nor such as Schismatically or Heretically affected are seasoned with such Doctrines and Principles as neither agree with the Duties of a good Christian a good Common-wealths man nor a good Judge Which two last Objections not only these Commissioners but the pretended Parliament that commissioned them are apparently guilty of as being all of the Independent Faction conspiring to rob and rout out all other Parties Royallists Presbyterians and Levellers For which purpose this New Tribunall or Inquisition is set up Independency being a meer complication and Syncretismus or rather a Sink and Common Sewer of all Errours Heresies Blasphemies and Schismes though they peevishly differ in some inconsiderable Tenents yet having one Generall End or scope at which they all chiefly aime viz. power preferment profit and the suppression of the Truth and Magistracy they have likewise some common principles to soader them together which they use as
these proceedings nor amongst such Judges and this rod of Iron is provided to bruise his Country as well as himself Lieutenant Collonel Lilbornes Trial hath taught them That it is an easier Matter for them to pack a Butcher-Rowe of confiding partiall Judges then a Jury who are liable to be challenged if suspected of partiality When Collonel Andrewes claimed to be tried legally as a Freeman by a Jury and vouched Great Charter and many other Statutes whereof see his aforesaid 3. Answers that sneaking Bloud-sucker illiterate Keeble answered Those Statutes were out of date now meaning They were taken away by conquest So that this Shamble Rowe of Judges take upon them to be both Judges of the Law without acknowledging the Fundamentall Lawes of the Land or taking any Oath of Indifferency to the People Triors of the Fact or Jurates of life and death without being sworn to find according to Evidence as well as Parties and Prosecutors Theeves upon the high way may as justly arraign a True man before them because he brought no more Mony in his purse offered to draw his sword and hid his mony about him in contempt of their Jurisdiction and Authority and condemn him upon such a Mock Triall and Mummery or Enterlude of Justice as these Fellows If they allow him Counsel his Counsel must apprehend the mindes of his Judges at his perill and not be so faithfull and diligent as to help his client in earnest Lest the Counsel of State or some other power whose will is a Law interpose and banish him 20. miles from London as they did Master Sprat Sir John Gells Solicitor before Sir Johns businesse was ended whereby Sir John was left destitute of meanes to follow his businesse himself being Close Prisoner If they permit any witnesse to speak on the prisoners part He comes at his perill Sir John Gells first witnesse was so baffled in Court that the rest stole away and durst not appear I have not heard whether they give any Copy of their Aricles of Impeachment to the Prisoner for they cover all their doings with such a Plaguy Egyptian Darknesse that we cannot see a glimpse of light or whether they go a Starre Chamber way and make him Answer Ore tenus and ex tempore for his life and Estate But if they give him any Copy or any time to answer it is not above four or five daies or a week nor do they allow him Counsell or any other Clearing of the way to his defence untill he have ensnared himself by owning their Jurisdiction and pleaded the Generall Plea Not Guilty If he pleade not an Issuable Plea and yield to their Jurisdiction quitting all benefit of the Law and Legall proceedings the Razor is at his throat they thirst after his Bloud and they presently sentence him guilty of contumacy and take it pro confesso And if he do submit and plead His plea will have the operation but of a Psalm of Mercy prolonging his life but for a short time in the interim Keeble and his Court plays with him as a Cat with a Mouse and then devours him For no man is sent to this Court to be Tried but to be condemned In hac arena dimicatur sine missione Herein they shew themselves much more Tyrannous and bloudy then the Duke D' Alva when he erected his said Counsel of Troubles called Concilium Sanguinis or the Bloudy conventicle as this will shortly be For saith Strada Declar. 1. lib. 7. Procurator reginus menses 4. Conficiendae Accusationi accipiens sibi 5. Concedebat ad Defensionem regis Egmontio Hornano c. The Kings Atturney took 4. Moneths time to draw up the charge or accusation and gave 5. Months time to the Respondents to make their defence And had he given less then 5. Moneths time To Instruct Counsel Pen their Answers produce and summon witesses inquire into the lives and conversation of their Accusors his feet had been swift to shed bloud Nulla unquam de morte hominis cunctatio longa est But our Inquisitors take whole yeares to themselves to hunt for Matter of Accusation and hire and engage witnesses against men kept in ignorance and want with close Imprisonment and allow not them so many daies to make their Defence All manner of Accusors and witnesses though apparently suborned and forsworn in the same cause and proofes without exceptions offered to the Court that they are of infamous life and conversation are in this Court the Object of whose desires are Bloud and Confiscations not Justice lawfull witnesses such witnesses were the said Bernard and Pits Monsters of men See Sir John Gells case stated Printed about August 1650. To cite any antient known Laws or Statutes or any other then their own new coined Acts passed by this 8th Parts of a House of Commons since they became elect Members chosen by Thomas Pride is to incur the High Indignation of the Court expressed abundantly in their words and looks But to put them in mind of the Parliaments many Declarations To maintain the antient known Laws Liberties and Properties of the People is to scandall the present Government and incur the Censure of that unknown Mysterious Crime which knaves call Malignancy The witnesses and Judges being thus irrefragable the first may swear what they will the second may judge what they will since they are left at large and have all things in scrinio pectoris and Book Law must give place to Bench Law The Jurisdiction and Authority of this New unparalled Court is such a Mistery of iniquity so unscrutable and unquestionable that if a Prisoner scruple in the least either it or any of the uncouth proceedings of it it is a Mortall Sinne to him and he is presently interrupted See the Trial of King Char. I. in the History of Independency 2. Part. pag. 91. c. and affronted both with disdainfull words and looks And told We are satisfied with our Authority that are your Judges So are Theeves upon the high way satisfied with their Authority that rob and murder us by Gods Providence and permission It is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdoms yet what they do is against the will of God revealed in his Scriptures and against the known established Lawes Statutes and continuall Practise of the Kingdom Which Authority commands you in the name of the People of England to answer them Yet at least 9. Parts of 10. of the People so much abhor these and other their Practises that every mans mouth speakes against them with bitter curses and reproaches to restrain which they have minted Acts of New Treasons to make men Offenders nay Traitors even for bare words and erected this bloudy illegall Theater The High Court so called for its High Injustice as a Spanish Inquisition over them and every mans hand would be about their eares did they not keep an Army of Janisaries to suppresse them Their Authority they do avow to the whole World that the whole Kingdom are
to rest satisfied therewith You see here a Whip and a Bell provided to keep the whole Kingdom in awe the declared Supreme power of their Soveraign Lord the People must resign their known Lawes to their Trustees their Representatives in Parliament and take New Lawes from their Arbitrary votes or woe to be to their Necks and Shoulders I must interrupt you what you do is not agreeable to the Proceedings of any Court of Justice You are about to enter into Argument and dispute concerning the Authority of this Court before whom you appear as a Prisoner you may not dispute the Authority of this Court nor will any Court give way to it you are to submit to it It is not safe to confute a lie told with Authority Yet if a man be Endited of Treason or Felony in the Court of Common Pleas a man may Demur to and dispute the Jurisdiction of that Court because it is not in Criminall Causes Competens Forum nor the Judges Competent Judges every man and every cause must be tried Suo Foro non Alieno So if a Peer be arraigned in the Kings Bench. And for this upstart unpresidented High Court it is no Court of Judicature at all as being erected without lawfull Authority Consisting of Incompetent Judges no Records belonging to it and tending to disinherit and disfranchise all the People of England and to murder them You may not dispute the Jurisdiction of the Supreme and Highest Authority of England from which there is no Appeal The votes of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament is the Reason of the Kingdom Oh Brutish irrationall Kigdom Where 40. or 50. Anabaptisticall Members the Dregs and lees of the House of Commons after all the best and sincerest 7. Parts of 8. had been racked and purged out at the Bunghole by Cromwell the Bruer and Pride his Dray-man shall be called the Reason and Law of the Land This confirmes the truth of what King Charles I. Objected to the Parliament whereof I have formerly spoken That they disposed of the Subjects Lives and Fortunes by their own Votes against the known Lawes of the Land But that there should be no Appeal to their declared Soveraign Lord the People from their subordinate Trustees in Parliament is wonderfull Considering that in all Governments the last Appeal is ever the Highest and most Absolute power But it may be they will be the Peoples Trustees in spight of their Teeth and by the power of the Sword and so free themselves from rendring any account of their Stewardship You may not demuâ—re to the Jurisdiction of the Court. If you do they let you know that they over-rule your Demurrer and affirm their own Jurisdiction Reason is not to be heard against the Highest Jurisdiction the Commons of Engl. make a direct and positive Answer either by denying or confessing and put in immediately an issuable Plea Guilty or Not Guilty of the Charge or we will record your Default and Contumacy and by an implicite confession take you Guilty proconfesso and immediately give Judgement against you This as I told you before is it that blanches the Deer into the Toile But God deliver us from that Jurisdiction that is too high to hear Reason and that overrules Demurrers before they be heard I have told you as much of the proceedings of this Court as the Novelty Obscurity Uncertainty and confusion thereof will give me leave Let me now by way of overplus give you the great dangers and Slavery that will befall all sorts of People if they tamely and cowardly suffer themselves to be deprived of their antient Legall Trialls by Enditement and Juries of the Neighbourhood then which the whole world cannot boast of a more equall way and suffer their Lives Liberties Estates and Honours to be subject to an Arbitrary Extrajudiciall conventicle of Bloud Cromwells New Slaughterhouse which hath neither Law Justice Conscience Reason Presisident or Authority Divine or Humane but onely the pretended Parliaments irrationall Votes and the Power of the Sword to maintain it which will prove a Cittadell over their Liberties a Snare to their Estates a Deadfall to their Lives and Scandall to their honors and Families if not timely opposed 1. By the Law The Enditement must specifie what the Treason is and against what Person committed As against our Soveraign Lord the King his Crown and Dignity But in the said Articles of Impeachment it is alleaged that the Treason is committed against the present Government or against the Keepers of the Libeâ—ties of England but in this dead-water our turning Tide between the old Regall and this New unknown Government no man knows how to do look or speak for fear of contradicting the guilt of an Interpretative Treason upon the said two Statutes for New Treasons and before this boundless lawless New Court And to say that Treason is committed against a Government in abstracto is Non-sence it must be said that Treason is committed against the Governors in Concreto naming them For there being no Treason without Allegeance And Allegeance being a personall Obligation must be due from a certain known Person to a certain known Person or Persons And therefore the Keepers of the Liberties of England not being yet made particularly known to us who they are or where to be found or what their power Duty or Office is and being not tied by any set Oath to deal well and truly with the People as Kings are by their Coronation Oath for if the stipulation be not mutuall the People are Slaves not Subjects Since the Duties of Allegeance and Protection Obedience and Command being reciprocall as they must needs be the Parliament having declared the Supreme power to be in the People they must not govern them Mero Imperio by Lawless votes like Turkish Tartarian and Russian Slaves I cannot owe nor perform Allegiance to those Individua vaga the Keepers or Gaolers of our Liberties nor to an Utopian Commonwealth And without Allegeance no Treason for in all Enditements of High Treason it must be alleaged That the Accused did Proditoriè perpetrate such and such Crimes Contra debitam Allegantiam suam And the word Proditoriè signifies the betraying of a Trust According to the Proverb In Trust is Treason Now where there is no profession of Allegeance there is no Acceptance of a Trust no man can trust me against my will I was born under a Regall Government have read the Stat. Recognition 1. Jac. Have taken as well as others the Legall Oathes of Allegeance Obedience and Supremacy to the King his Heires and Lawfull Successors imposed upon me by lawfull Authority and from which no power on Earth can absolve me and so much I attest in the Oath of Supremacy And how I should now come after the New Moduling of the Parliament and Kingdom by Souldiers to owe Allegeance to Cromwell the Bruer Scot the Bruers Clerk Bradshaw the Murderous Petty fogger Sir Henry Mildmay the Court Pander and
to weed out the Lutherans Calvinists and Anabaptists So is this High Court set up in England to root out the Royallists Presbyterians and Levellers and generally all that will not wholly concur with our Independents in Practice and Opinions As will manifestly appear when their work is done in Scotland which will soon be effected the more zealous Scots being now as ready to sell their Kingdom as they were formerly to sell their King I. Conclude therefore upon the Reasons aforesaid That because the Commissioners or Judges are not sworn to do Justice according to the Laws and are parties pre ingaged as well as their Masters and pay Masters that named them ignorant men and of vild base professions uncapable of places of Judicature Necessitous Persons and some of them Scandalous and the High Court it self hath neither Law President nor any just Authority for constituting thereof or the Judges therein And all proceedings before them are directly Contrary to Magna Charta the Statute 25. Edw. III. chap. 2. The Petition of Right and all other known and Established Laws and the continual Practice of our Nations and in many points contrary to the Law of God and the Dictates of Right Reason That these Commissioners are Incompetent Judges Their Court an Extrajudicial Conventicle tending to disinherit disfranchise and enslave all the Freemen of the Nation and all Proceedings before them are void and coram non Judice See Col. Andrews 3. Answers The said High Court of Iustice to be a meer bloody Theater of Murder and Oppression It being against Common Reason and all Laws divine and humane That any man should be Iudge in his own Cause Neminem posse in sua causa Iudicem esse Is the Rule in Law But this Parliament and Councel of State know they cannot establish and confirm their usurped Tyranny The Kingdom of the Saints eate up the People with Taxes and share publike Lands Offices and Mony amongst themselves enslave the Nation to their Lawless wills and pleasures but by cutting off the most able and active men of all opposite parties by some such expedient as this Arbitrary Lawless High Court is The old Legal way by Iuries being found by Iohn Lilbourns Trial to be neither sure enough nor speedy enough to do their work A Butcher-Rowe of Iudges being easier packed then a Jury who may be challenged So that it fareth with the People of England as with a Traveller fallen into the hands of Thieves First they take away his Purse And then to secure themselves they take away his life So they Robbe him by Providence And then Murder him by Necessity And to bring in their third insisting Principle they may alleage They did all this upon Honest intentions to enrich the Saints and rob the Egyptians With these 3. Principles they Iustifie all their Villanies Which is an Invention so meerly their own That the Devil must acknowledge They have propagated his Kingdom of Sinne and Death more by their impudent Iustifications then by their Turbulent Actions An Additional Postscript SInce the Conclusion of the Premises hath hapned the Trial of that worthy Knight Sir Iohn Stowell of the County of Sommerset Who having bin often before this Court hath so well defended himself and wiped off all Objections and made such good use of the Articles of the Rendition of Excester that in the Opinion of all men and in despite of their ensnaring Acts for New Treasons he cannot be adjudged guilty of any Treason Old or New which was the Sum and Complement of the Charge against him Wherefore the Court put off his Trial for a longer time to hunt for New Crimes and Witnesses against him At last came into the Court as a witness Iohn Ashe notwithstanding he is a Party many wayes engaged against him 1. Ashe is a Parliament-man in which capacity Sir Iohn Stowel bore Arms for the King against him 2. Ashe as a Parliament-man is one of the constitutors of this murderous Court and the Judges thereof and therefore their Creatures who expect rewards from them bear a more awful respect to his testimony then a witnes ought to have from Iudges 3. It is publickly known that Ashe hath begged of the House a great summe of mony out of the Composition for or Confiscation of Sir Iohns Estate And 4ly It is known to many That during Sir Iohns many years Imprisonment Ashe often laboured with Sir Iohn to sell unto him for 4000. l. a Parcel of Land which cost Sir Iohn above 10000 l. promising him to passe his Composition at an easie rate to procure his enlargement from Prison and send him home in peace and quiet if he granted his desire But although with all their malicious diligence they cannot finde him guilty of High Treason yet their Articles of Impeachment Charge him in general Tearms with Treason Murder Felony and other High Crimes and Misdemeanors and amasse together such a Sozites and an Accumulation of Offences as if one fail another shall hit right to make him punishable in one kinde or other such an hailshot charge cannot wholly misse either they will have life estate or both Contrary to the nature of all Enditements and Criminal Charges whatsoever which ought to be particular clear and certain Lamb. page 487. that the accused may know for what Crime he puts himself upon issue But this Court as High as it is not being Constituted a Court of Record the Prisoner and those that are concerned in him can have no Record to resort to either 1. To demand a Writ of Errour in Case of Erroneous Judgment 2. To ground a plea of Auterfois Acquite in case of New Question for the same fact 3ly Or to demand an enlargement upon Acquital Or 4ly To demand a writ of conspiracy against such as have combined to betray the life of an innocent man Whereby it follows That this prodigious Court hath power only to Condemn and Execute not to Acquit and give Enlargement Contrary to the Nature of all Courts of Judicature and of Justice it self it is therefore a meer Slaughter-house to Commit Free-State Murders in without nay against Law and Justice and not a Court of Judicature to condemne the Nocent and absolve the Innocent And the Iudges of this Court runne Parallel with their Father the Devill who is ever the Minister of Gods wrath and fury never of his Mercy The humble Answer of Coll. Eusebius Andrews Esquire to the Proceedings against him before the Honourable The high Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with favour of this Honourable Court reserving praying to be allowed the benefit and liberty of making farther Answer if it shall be adjudged necessary offereth to this Honorable Court That by the Stat. or Charter stiled Magna Charta which is the Fundamental Law and ought to be the Standard of the Laws of England Confirmed above 30. times and yet unrepealed it is in the 29. Chapter thereof granted and enacted 1. That no
Freeman shall be taken or imprisoned or be disseised of his Freehold or Liberties or Free Customs or be out-lawed or exiled or any other ways destroyed Nor we shall not pass upon him but by a lawful Iudgment of his Peers or by the Law of the Land 2. We shall sell to no man nor deferr to any man Iustice or Right By the Stat. 42. Ed. III chap III. The Great Charter is commanded to be kept in all points and it is enacted That if any Stat. be made to the contrary That shall be holden for none By the Act 26 March 1650. entituled An Act for establishing An High Court of Iustice Power is given to this Court To Try Condemn and cause execution of death to be done upon the Freemen of England according as the Major number of any 12. of the Members thereof shall judge to appertain to Justice And therupon the Respondent doth humbly inferre and affirme that the Tenor of the said Act is diametrically opposite to and inconsistent with the said Great Charter And is therefore by the said recited Stat. 42. Ed. III. to be holden for none Secondly That it can with no more Reason Equity or Justice hold the reputation or value of a Law if the said Stat. had not bin then if contrary to the 2d Clause of the 29. chap of Magna Charta it had bin also enacted That Iustice and Right shall be deferred to all Freemen and sould to all that will buy it By the Petition of Right 3. Car. upon premising That contrary to the Great Charter Trials and Executions had bin had and done against the Subjects by Commissions Martial c. it was therby prayed and by Commission enacted That 1. No Commissions of the like nature might be thenceforth issued c. 2. To prevent least any of the Subjects should be put to death Contrary to the Laws and Franchises of the Land The Respondent hereupon Humbly observeth and affirmeth That this Court is though under a dâ—fferent stile in nature and in the Proceedings therby directed the same with a Commission Martial The Freemen thereby being to be tried for life and adjudged by the Opinion of the Major Number of the Commissioners sitting as in Courts of Commissioners Martiall was practised and was agreeable to their constitution And consequently against the Petition of Right in which he and all the Freemen of England if it be granted there be any such hath and have Right and Interest he humbly claimes his right accordingly By the Declarations of this Parliament Dec. and Jan. 17. 1641. The benefit of the Laws and the ordinary course of Justice are the Subjects Birthright By the Declaration 12. July 6. 1. Octob. 1642. The Prosecution of the Laws and due administration of Iustice are owned to be the justifying cause of the War and the end of the Parliaments affaires managed by their Swords and Counsels and Gods curse is by them imprecated in case they should ever decline those ends By the Declaration 17. Aprill 1646. Promise was made not to interrupt the Course of Justice in the ordinary Courts By the Ordinance or Votes of Non-addresses Jan. 1648. It is assured That though they lay aside the King yet they will govern by the Laws and not interrupt the course of Iustice in the ordinary Courts thereof * * Th y forget the 2. Declarations 9. Febr. 17. March 1648. And therfore this Respondent humbly averreth and affirmeth That the constitution of this Court is a breach of the publique Faith of the Parliament exhibited and pledged in those Declarations and Votes to the Freemen of England And upon the whole matter the Respondent saving as aforesaid doth affirme for Law and claimeth as is Right That 1. This Court in defect of the validity of the said Act by which it is constituted hath no power to proceed against him or to presse him to a further Answer 2. That by vertue of Magna Charta The Petition of Right and the before recited Declarations he ought not to be proceeded against in this Court but by an ordinary Court of Iustice and to be tried by his Peers And humbly prayeth That this his present Answer and Salvo may be accepted and registred Eusebius Andrewes The Second Answer of Col. Eusebius Andrews Esquire To the Honorable The High Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with the Favour of this Honorable Court reserving and praying to be allowed the Benefit and Liberty of making further Answer if it shall be Necessary In all humblenesse for the present Answer offereth to this Honourable Court. That by the Letter and genuine sense of the Act entituled An Act for establishing an High Court of Justice The said Court is not qualified to try a Freeman of England such as the Respondent averreth himself to be for life in case of Treason For that 1. The said Court is not constituted a Court of Record neither hath Commission returnable into a Court of Record So that 1. The State cannot upon the Record and but upon Record cannot at all have that account of their Freemen which Kings were wont to have of their Subjects and States exact else where at the hands of their Ministers of Justice 2. The Freemen and those who are or may be concerned in him can have no Record to resort to by which to preserve the Rights due to him and them respectively viz. 1. A writ of Errour in case of erronious judgment 2. A plea of Auterfoies acquit in case of new question for the same fact 3. An Enlargement upon Acquitall 4. A Writ of Conspiracy not to be brought until Acquital against those who have practised to betray the life of the Respondent 1. The Writ of Errour is due by Presidents Paschae 39. Ed. III. John of Gaunts Case Rot. Parliament 4. Ed. III. Num. 13. Count de Arundells Case Rot. Parliament 49. Ed. III. Num. 23. Sr. John of Lees Case 2. Auterfois acquit appears by Wetherell and Darlâ—is Case 4. Rep. 43. EliZ. Vaux his Case 4. Rep. 33. Eliz. 3. The Enlargement appears by Stat. 14. Hen. IV. chap. 1. Diers Reports fol. 121. The year book of Eâ—â— IV. 10. fol. 19. 4. The writ of Conspiracy by The Poulters Case 9 Rep. fol. 55. This Court is to determine at a day without account of their proceedings and have power to try judge and cause Execution but not to acquit or give Enlargement So that the nocent are therby punishable the injured and betrayed not vindicable Which are defects incompatible with a Court of Iustice and inconsistent with Iustice it self and the honor of a Christian Nation and Common wealth 2. The Members of this Court are by the said Act directed to be sworn 1. Not in conspectu populi For the Freemans satisfaction 2. Not in words of Indifferency and obliging in equality 3. But in words of manifest partiality viz. You shall swear That you shall well and truly according to the best of your skill and
knowledge execute the severall powers given you by this Act. 1. If the Court be Triers and Iudges too it is humbly offered by the respondent that it is but reasonable that they should be sworn as triers in the sight of the Freeman who shall be upon his Triall 2. And that as Iustices of Oyer and Terminer They being authorized to hear and determine by the words of the Act. They should take an oath such as is usual and equal set down E. III. Viz. You shall swear that well and lawfull you shall serve our Lord the King and his People in the Office of Iustice c. And that you deny to no man Common Right 3. Or that this Court taking Notice of such high matters as Treason upon the guilt wherof the Freemans life depends should take an Oath at least as equall as a Iustice of the Peace Daltons Iust of Peace fol. 13. the words are I A. B. do swear that I will do equall Right c. according to my best wit canning and power after the Laws and Customes of the Land and the Statutes therof made c. 4. If the Court will be Iudges and Triers too for they have power given them to conclude the Freemen by the opinion of the major number of twelve holding some resemblance but with a signal difference with the verdict of a Iury it were but reasonable that they should take an Oath correspondent to that usually administred to Iury-men The words are You shall well and truly try and true deliverance make betweene the Keepers of the Liberties of England and the Prisoner at the Bar according to your evidence So help you God c. 5. When this Court as it is now constituted hath condemned a Freeman by applying their skill and knowledge to the power given them whether justly or not the Oath injoyned them by the Act 26. Marh 1650. is not broken literally as to be exactable by man though God will have a better account And therefore upon the whole matter premised The Respondent saving as before averreth for Law and Reason This Court by the words of the Act constituting it is not qualified in respect of the objected defects to passe upon him for life in case of Treason And prayes this his 2 Answer may be received with the Salvo's and registred Eusebius Andrews The third Answer of Coll. Eusebius Andrews Esquire to the Honorable The High Court of Justice 1650. THe said Respondent with favour of this Honourable Court reserving and praying to be allowed the benefit and liberty of making further Answer if it shall be necessary in all humblenesse for present Answer offereth to this Honourable Court 1. That it is his Right if he admit this Court to be duly and legally established and constituted as to their being a Court to be tried by his Peers men of his own condition and Neighbourhood 2. That it is within the power of this Court by the Letter of the Act 26. March 1650. Or at least not repugnant to the Act to try him by such his Peers c. 1. That it is his Right to be tried only so appears by Magna Charta chap. 29. 25. Ed. 3. chap. 9. 28. Ed. 3. chap. 4. 42. Ed. 3. chap. 3. 25. Ed. 1. chap. 1. and 2. 25. Ed. 3. chap. 2. and 4. 37. Ed. 3. chap. 18. By all which this Right is maintainable And the Proceedings contrary thereunto will be held for none and to be redressed as void and erroneous So that if the Laws and Courts were not obstructed in the cases of some sort of Freemen of England the whole Proceedings contrary to these Laws without a Jury of his Peers were avoidable and reversible by Writ of Errour as appears by the Presidents vouched in the Respondents second Answer 3. That it is in the Courts power To try the Freeman consequently the Respondent by a Iury of his Equalls The Court is humbly desired to consider the words of qualification 1. The Court is Authorised To hear and determine and so if at all Commissioners then Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and such Commissioners in their natural constitution and practical execution do proceed against Freemen according to Law by a Iury of their Peers and not otherwise 2. Authorised to proceed to Trial condemnation and execution But not restrained to the manner limitative As to Triall by the Opinion of the Court as Triers Nor exclusive As to Triall per pares But is left in the Manner as in the Iudgment it self To the Opinion of the major part of 12. and if they shall think fit to try by a Iury it will be no offence against the Act there being no Prohibition to the contrary And though this Respondent insisteth upon his said Right consisting with the Courts said power and the more to induce the Court to grant him his said Right He humbly representeth the wrong done to himself and in him to the Freemanzy of England in the following particulars against their just Rights depending upon such Trials to be allowed or denied 1. Challenges to his Triers peremptory or with cause of Challenge 2 Seeing hearing and counter-questioning the witnesses for clearing of the Evidence in matter of Fact and Circumstance 3. The being convicted or acquitted by a full and fully consented verdict To all which benefits as his undoubted Right and the Right of all the Freemen of England the Respondent maketh claim by these Reasons Laws and Presidents following 1. The benefit of Challenges by the learning of Stanford in his Pleas of the Crown Title challenge fol. 150. To challenge 35. without Reason shewed and with Reason shewn without Number adjudged 32. Hen. VI. in Poinings case abriged by Fitzherb Tit. Challenge fol. 26. allowed in Hillary 1. Jac. Sir Walter Rawleigh and Brooks 2. To the hearing and questioning the value and weight of the witnesses The Laws are plain in Stanfords pleas of the Crown fol. 163 164. Stat. 1. and 2. of Phil and Mary Chap 10 11. 1 Ed. VI. chap. 12. Cookes 3 Instit pag. 12. upon the words in the St. 25. Ed. III. chap 2. Provablement atteint Because the punishment was heavy the proof must be punctual and not upon Presumptions or Inferences or Streins of wit nor upon Arguments simili or Minori ad Majus c. But upon good and clear proofs made good also by the St. 1. Ed. c. 6. 19. Ed. c. 1. 3. A verdict by Iury passeth from all or not at all in this way of proceeding by the Court immediatly it passeth by way of concurrence or voting the great fault found with the Star-Chamber and all Commissionary Courts proceeding without presentment or Enditement 4. A Verdict passeth from a Iury before discharged upon their Affairs of business or supplies of Nature to prevent corruption by mony or power In this way of Trial a man may be heard to day and a Sentence given at leisure when the power and will of those by whom the Freeman
be sensible of the Divel where with they were possessed did frown upon them which so disanimated our Fanatick Enthusiasts ha a he very first blast they left the helm and like good boyes and well-taught having drawn up formally an instrument under their hands and Seals they repair to Cromwell and according as the design was laid together with the said instrument deliver and resign the Government to him and his Councill They resign to Cromwell who though at first he seemingly denyed yet immediately after with much solemnity he accepts thereof before the Mayor some Aldermen some Judges and the Officers of the Army Having thus far perâ—ected his devillish design and made all his own by modelling the Army under the command of his own Creatures setling the Government of Ireland upon his Son Harry and Scotland reduced to obey and submit to him It is now thought fit he should declare himself Cromwels first Parliament do nothing which to please and gull the people the better he does by abasing himself and calling as he termed it a Parliament to meet on the Third of September 1654. Which it did but the poor animalls not having well conned their lesson before-hand were suspected dull and turned a grazing to get more understanding the very first instant he might lay hold on to do it By which means once more all pretence of Government being utterly abolished he himself playes Rex and by an arbitrary power beyond without and against law doeth what he list Major Gen. set up by Mayor-Generals a name in England unknown oppressing the Country robbing the Gentry spoiling all and murdering many so that none durst say what doest thou A question was converted into a plot and to deny a tax merited decimation It was not enough to have suffered all former rapines imprisonment and plunderings fines and taxes but at last we must all be decimated We were tanquam Oves destined for slaughter and such was our misery there was none to redeem sad testimonies whereof were Gerard Grove and others about this time whose blood only could expiate a crime they never thought or were guilty off In this unlimited posture of arbitrary power did the the Kingdom stand when that Arch-Machiavilian Cromwell adding strength to the wings of his ambitious mind soared an Eagle-height and made all the circumference of his actions to center at the royall State thinking with a grasp of the Scepter to ennoble his name and family not minding either the danger of the passage or the slipperriness of the station when arrived at the top And indeed such was his fortune that he did ascend the throne in which it was for the future his restless endeavour to settle himself and his posterity and the better to cast a seeming gloss of legality upon his usurpation Cromwels second Parliament confirm him as Protector he summons another Parliament in the Year 1656. hoping thereby to work his ends unseen and so he did as to the vulgar eye for soon after their meeting and first triall of their temper he so moulds them to his own humour by a recognition that they are over-hastily delivered of a strange abortion by them called the petition and advice c. in which with much solemnity though damnable hypocrisie they desire him to be King but in more general terms to take upon him the government and be chief Magistate which he very gravely considering of diverse dayes returnes his denyall in part but withall insinuates in part his willingness to be setled Lord Protector at which newes his faction rejoycing with many Eulogies for his humility in refusing the Kingship he is by the said Parliament who adjourned for the same end solemnly installed Protector at Westminster by Widdrington who was the Speaker to that convention by Whitlock Lisle Warwick c. And upon their resisting he is petitioned to accept of almost two millions by the year for his support to maintain a crew of idle wenches his daughters whose pampered lusts were grown almost insatiable 2. To erect a new house of Lords of his own Creatures who being indebted to him for their raising durst do no other than by a slavish submission perform his tyrannous will 3. To name his successor that so he might entail his yoke of tyrannical Usurpation and slavish oppression on the Kigdom and severall other things which with much adoe after many perswasive intreaties and much unwillingness God knowes he accepts of No sooner is this done The said Parliament dissolved but the fox laughs in his sleeve to see how he has cheated the Parliament And therefore to make them know their rider after a few words of exhortation to them of the want of them in the Country and the necessity of their retiring thither for the peace of the Nation with a friendly nod he dismisseth them and sends them home Thus with much cunning and dissimulation having attained the perfection of his desires Cromwell seeks to strengthen himself knowing that such greatness must be upheld with allies and every noble coat of armes must have his supporters he strengthens himself at home by intermixing with noble blood marrying own of his Daughters to the Lord Faulconbridge and an other to the heir apparent of the Earldom of Warwick the later of which though in the prime of his youth finding the disagreement between Nâ—ble and Rebell blood was soon over-heated and by the suddenness of his death left his wife the widow of a loathed bed In the next place he seeks friendships and leagues abroad and intending to close with France He closeth with France he directly quarrels with the Spanyard and affronts him in severall places near about one time particularly he sends one part of the Fleet under the command of Pen to Hispaniola but with so little disadvantage that he was enforced to retreat thence with no small loss falling soon after on Jamaica with better success winning a part thereof though most inconsiderable the whole Island being not worth the tenth part of the blood and treasure it hath cost this Kingdom being no way at all serviceable either for the advance or security of trade in those parts Mazarine in France finding the benefit of these helps upon the very first motion strikes with him a league offensive and defensive Cromwell promising to assist the French with 7000. Men to maintain the war against the Flanders which at this time he sent they proving so helpfull by their valour that in a short time they gain Mardike Gravelin and Dunkirke Dunkirke gained the last of them according to articles being delivered up to the English in whose hand it yet remains In the interim while these things were transacting Cromwell suspicious of every blast of wind and fearfull of every motion contrives in himself to take off two or three of the most eminent of the Kings party in England to daunt the rest among whom he separates one layman Sir Henry Slingsby and one
other house the Protectors party standing for the powers given by the Petition and advice and the rest of the house withstood it as of no value being obteined by force by which force also thirteen hundred thousand pounds a year was setled for ever upon the single person and the ruling members of the other house being a hotch potch or medley of Officers of the Army and Protectorian Courtiers contrary to the law of the land The other house debated and to the enslaving of the people By this means nothing being done herein as to the powers the Cromwelians that they might enforce something propose the question of transacting with the persons sitting in the other house as an house of Parliament urging both law and necessity for the same yea threatning force from the Army upon refusall notwithstanding all which a whole fornight the honest party of the House thought of nothing less asserting the undoubted Right of the antient Peers and denying all the rest but seeing nothing could be done till this was over in a very full house they came at last to this well qualified resolve Resolved That this House will transact with the Persons now sitting in the other house as an house of Parliament during this present Parliament And that it is not hereby intended to exclude such Peers as have been faithfull to the Parliament from their priviledge of being duly summoned to be Members of that house Herein may be seen something of the old English gallantry for in this vote those in the other House are not owned as Lords Not owned as Lords but called the Persons now sitting in the other House as an house of Parliament neither would the Commons treat and confer with them in the usuall way as with the house of Peers but found ouâ— a new word to transact and that neither but upon tryall Viz. during this present Parliament And the better and more legally to curbe them if they should begin to grow imperious they inserted the priviledge of the antient Peers as a good reserve concluding also to receive no message from them but by some of their own number The intent of that Parament During this time they had under consideration severall good Acts about the Militia against Excise concerning Customes c. and questioned diverse illegall imprisonments calling some Jaylors to the Bar and preparing a strict bill to prevent the unlawfull sending Freeborn Englishmen against their wills to be slaves in forreign Plantations They also examined severall grievances by the Farmers of the Excise Major Generalls and tyrannicall and exorbitant Courts of Justice The Committee of Inspections having by this time brought in their report by which it did appear that the yearly incomes of England Scotland and Ireland came to Eighteen hundred sixty eight thousand seven hundred and seventeen pounds Committee of inspections report and the yearly Issues to Two Millions two hundred and one thousand five hundred and forty pounds So that Three hundred thirty two thousand eight hundred twenty three pounds of debt incurred yearly by the ill management of double the revenew that ever any King of England enjoyed And to maintain the unjust conquest of Scotland cost us yearly One hundred sixty three thousand six hundred and nineteen pounds more than the revenew of it yields At these proceedings the Protector and the Army who were already jealous of one another Divisions between the Protector Praliament and Army grew both suspicious of the Parliament because the people begin to speake as if they expected great good from the issue of their Counsells therefore the Army least they should come too late put in for to get the power into their hands and according to the method used by them in like cases erect a Generall Councill of Officers who daily meet at Wallinford-house which the Protector hearing endeavours to countermine at Whitehall but they better skilled in their work than he was conclude a representation which is with speed both drawn and presented to him about the seventh of Aprill a copy whereof the next day after is sent enclosed by him in a Letter to the Speaker of the House who hereupon takes the Alarum and while the Protector thinks to secure himself by standing on his guard they not fearing the menaces of the Souldiers but resolving to behave themselvâ—s like true Englishmen on Munday the 18th of Aprill passed these votes following Resolved That during the sitting of the Parliament there should be no generall Concill or meeting of the Officers of the Army without direction leave and Authority of his Higness the Lord Protector and both houses of Parliament Resolved That no person shall have and continue any command or trust in any of the Armies or Navies of England Scotland or Ireland or any the Dominions and Territories thereto belonging who shall refuse to subscribe That he will not disturbe or interrupt the free meeting in Parliament of any the members of either house of Parliament or their freedom in their debates and Counsells Now that this bitter pill might be the easier swallowed knowing or at least believing that want of money was the thing that pinched in chief as to the private Souldier without whom the Officer was worthless they passed a vote to take into consideration how to satisfie the Arrears of the Army and provide present pay for them and also to prepare an Act of Indempnity for them But all this tended nothing to satisfaction for the Souldier being through Levened with the wicked designes of their Officers did nothing but murmur especially since the Protector in pursuance of the votes of the house had forbidden the meetings of the Officers so that now the animosities grew so high that guards were kept night and day by one against the other in which divided posture the management of affairs continued till Friday the 22. of April on which day early in the Morning Fleetwood Desborough and the rest of the Mutinous Officers with the greatest part of the Army at their beck Dicks Parliament dissolved the Cromwelian party not daring to stir got the supereminency and forced young Richard to consent to a commissiion and Proclamation ready pre-prepared thereby giving power to certain therein named to dissolve the Parliament although he had with much serious earnestness protested and promised rather to dye than be guilty of so pusillaminous an act which he was well assured would work for his confusion But actum est for the same day the black rod was sent twice to the house of Commons to go to the other house which they refused and scorned but understanding there were guards of horse and foot in the Pallace yard after some ebullient motions without resolving any question they adjourned till Munday morning the five and twenty of April and with much courage and resolution attended the Speaker in order through Westminster-Hall to his Coach even in the face of the Souldiery The Army having thus for the
whole current of the law is constant encourager although these mens effrontery is such that they dare say any thing by an infallible Spirit as they imagine and the World is bound to believe them But their vizor being now ready to fall off Commotiâ—ns and the people not willing to be any longer blinded begin to move in most parts of England which so mads the Phanatick faction that they seaze upon persons horses and armes all about London increase and double their guards stop passengers even on the Road the Councill of State so called sits night and day without intermission whereby the City militia and all the forces throughout England were drawn into a body to prevent the danger Yea so generall was the fear that they begin to court the people in their canting way And because you shall see their desperate fear of and divellish malice to the King and his Friends take the words of one of themselves as they pass Viz. A canting lye The Lord stir up the hearts of his people to prayer and sincere humiliation and fill them with unanimity and courage in this evill time and make the People to see that whatever fair pretences may be made use of by the common Enemy to get power into their hands yet should they prevail no man that hath been of a party against them heretofore yea no man that hath been a meer Neuter but must expect that his private Estate as well as the publick Liberty shall become a prey to a desperate crew of ravenous and unreasonable men for saith he like an irreverent Villain let but CHALES STUART get in and then to satisfie the rable of followers and the payment of forreyners to enslave you you shall soon see them entailed upon your selves and your Posterity to maintain the pompe and pride of a luxurious Court and an absolute Tyranny Thus far he which how much truth yea or but probability thereof is therein I dare appeal to the greatest Enthusiast among their whole gange for if there were nothing in it else but the rayling besides all the falsity and Scandall it were sufficient to convince the Speaker to be a Son of Beliall as having so far forgotten grace and laid a side all honesty that he durst rail against the Lords anointed concerning whom the Scripture forbiddeth to have an evill thought but t is the custom of rebells to go on from bad to worse and when they have once drawn the sword against their Prince to throw away the scabbard and never entertain a thought of return or repentance like the bold Usurper in the Poet. The more we are opposed the more wee 'le spread And make our foes our fuell To be head Wee 'l cut off any member and condemn Vertue of folly for a Diadem Banish Religion c. The use of the Juncto's fasting And such was their practice though sometimes especially when encompassed with dangers they hang their head like a bull rush and even but mock God with a fast while they only pray to be prosperous in their villany About this time the whole Nation of England began to grow sick of the abhorred fag end of a Parliament endeavouring to make head against them in Kent Sussex Surrey Hartford Hereford Glocester Bristoll in Cheshire especially where many of the Gentry were actually engaged correspondence maintained England sick of the Rump a rendevous appointed and the antient City of Chesâ—er surprised this indeed was the most formidable appearance in all England for the only appeasing whereof most of the County forces in those parts and several Regiments of the Army from London did speedily march under the command of a hot-spur zealot Mr. G. Lambert whose ambition made old Nol lay him aside as dangerous and that dishonourable discarding created him a desperate Enemy to the Cromwelian name and family which made the Juncto think him the fitter man for their service A rising in Châ—shire by Sir G. B. Sir G. B. appeared commander in chief in Cheshire though many other Noble Gentlemen were present so that this seemed to be the most likely place for Action Lambert according to Order being upon his march thither with three Regiments of horse and three Regiments of Foot and one Regiment of Dragoones besides a train of Artillery and the Juncto for his encouragement shot a paper gun by them called a Proclamation after him against Sir George Booth Sir Thomas Middleton Randolph Egerton proclaiming them and their adherents to be Rebells and Traytors and all else that should any way assist abet or conceal the carrying on of their design backed thus he marcheth furiously and in a fourtnight or three weekes time draweth neer to Cheshire in the mean and during his absence the congregated Churches of Schismaticks and Sectaries in and about London raise three Regiments for the security of those parts in the intervalls of which time Sir George Booths Declaration came out in print the contents whereof was setting forth how the Westminster Statesmen had violated all lawes of God and Men that the defence of the lawes and libâ—rties was the chief things he and his aimed at which would never by these self seekers be setled and therefore desired a new free Parliament This as it carried nothing in it but what was reall true so it gave very great satisfaction to all understanding people though by the Phanatick rout it was descanted upon otherwise but Gods time was not yet come for Lambert no sooner arrived with his Army neer Sir George Booth and his forces Sir G. B. â—â—u ed. but he fell on them with valour and violence which produced a very sharp engagement but the Country not being acquainted nor used to such hot furious work quickly yielded ground Sr. Georges whole body being afterwards drawn forth neer Northwich and possessed of the bridge they drew up their foot in the meadowes yet Lamberts Men being commanded to attempt the pass did it with such resolution that they soon beat the Enemy from them and made way for the whole Army who having passed the river immediately gave them a totall rout The newes of this victory so fleshed our bloodhounds that they began to boast above measure vaunting the Lords mercy to them his own people forsooth but Justice to their adversaries in so apparently blasting their Trayterous undertakings in every corner of the land like the turkes reckoning the goodness of their cause by the keenness of their sword Their maxime to make good their cause and denying that any thing may properly be called Nefas if it can but win the Epithete of Prosperum The Juncto upon this set forth a Declaration to invite all the people to thanksgiving for this great deliverance to the Parliament and Common-wealth as they stiled themselves Lamberts policy but Lambert intends to make use of his success against the loyall party for himself and to that end in a seeming slighting and neglect of himself writes
Northeast end of Westminster-hall on the left of Mr. Harrisons looking towards London And the head of Mr. Peters is placed on London Bridge their Quarters also being exposed upon the tops of some of the Gates of the City 5. The next brought to Tryal were Scot and Clement Scroope and Iones against Thomas Scot was proved that he did sit and consult about the Kings death that he agreed to the sentence and signed the Warrant whereby the King was murthered that since he hath owned the business of the Kings death by glorying in it defending it and saying he would have it engraven on his Tomb-stone that all the world might know it which being high aggravations of his crime he was soon found Guilty by the Jury 6. Then Gregory Clement was set to the Bar who immediately confessed himself Guilty modo forma and so without troubling the Jury was set aside till Judgement 7. Next was brought Mr. Iohn Iones against whom the proofs were short that he did sit upon the King in that monstrous Court and that he signed the Sentence and horrid Instrument whereby the King was ordered to be put to death upon which the Jury found him guilty 8. Then Scroop was tried upon the like Indictment for compassing the Kings death and against him was proved that he sate in the Court and did Sentence the King and sign the bloody Warrant and after the coming in of his Majesty that now is justified the committing of that detestable murther for which the Jury finding him guilty the Court gave sentence of death against them as the former to suffer as Traytors and accordingly on Wednesday the 17. of October about 9. of the clock in the morning Mr. Thomas Scot and Mr. Gregory Clement were brought on several hurdles to the Gibbet erected near Charing-cross and were there hanged bowelled and quartered and about an houre after Mr. Adrian Scroop and Mr. Iohn Jones together in one hurdle were carried to the same place and suffered the same pains of death being afterwards returned to Newgate and thence their quarters placed on several of the City Gates and their heads deservedly disposed on the top of London Bridge and other places These being thus dispatched having received the reward of their Treason Mr. Daniel Axtel and Master Francis Hacker were brought before the Court to be tried Against the first of whom viz. Axtell was in proof that is the imagining and compassing the death of the King that he bid his Souldiers cry out Justice Justice and Execution Execution and beat them till they did it That he bid shoot the Lady that spoke and call'd Cromwel Traytor saying not a quarter of the people of England consented to their wicked Charge that he said to Col. Huncks upon his refusal to sign the warrant for executing the King I am ashamed of you the Ship is now coming into Harbour and will you strike sayle before we come to Anchor that he laughed at the Transactions as applauding them while others sighed that after the King was murthered he kept Guards upon the dead body and knew who cut off the Kings head having sent one Elisha Axtell for the Executioner upon which proof the Jury found him guilty of the said Treason whereof he stood indicted 10. Francis Hacker was arraigned and by diverse witnesses it was sworn against him that he was Commander of the Halbeteers who kept the King prisoner and would not suffer any accesse to be unto him that he guarded him to their mock-Court and after kept him sure till he was murthered that he was one of the persons to whom the Warrant for execution was directed and that he signed it that he brought the King to the fatal block and was upon the scaffold being a principal agent about the Kings death for which horrid Treason the Jury found him guilty after which the Court sentenced both him and Axtell to suffer death as Traytors according to which judgement they were on Friday the 19. of October about 9. of the clock in the morning drawn upon one hurdle from Newgate to the common place of execution generally called Tyburn and there were hanged Mr. Axtel was bowelled and quartered and so returned back and disposed as the former but the body of Mr. Hacker by his Majesties great grace and favour and at the humble suit and intercession of his friends was given to them entire and by them afterwards buried The last of this crew that was for present execution was Will. Hulet against whom was proved that he was one of those which came with a Frock on his body and a Vizor on his face to perpetrate the horrid murther on the Person of the King and that being so disguised upon the Scaffold he fell down before the King and asked him forgivenesse being known by his voice that himself said He was the man that beheaded K. Charles for that he had one 100 l. and preferment That Hewson said of him that he did the Kings business upon the Scaffold That he either did cut it off or took it up and said Behold the head of a Traytor That being questioned about the said words he said whosoever said it matters not I say now it was the head of a Traytor with many other things to the like purpose for which most abhorred Treason the Jury found him guilty and he was condemned to be hang'd drawn and quarter'd at Tyburn This was the deserved Catastrophe that was set to these men who without any reason nay contrary to reason Lawes both Divine and Humane yea even in defiance of Heaven dipped their hands in the sacred blood of their lawful Soveraign according to that of the Wiseman The eye that mocketh his Father Rex Pater Patriae and despiseth his Mother Ecclesia est Mater the Ravens of the Valley shall pick it out which which we see befallen them their heads in several places being become a spectacle both to Angels and Men and a prey to the Birds of the Aire In the last place it is provided by the said Act of Oblivion that if VVilliam Lenthal VVill. Burton Oliver St. Iohn Iohn Ireton Alderman Col. Iohn Disborrow Col. VVill. Sydenham Iohn Blackwel of Moreclack Christ Pack Alderman Richard Keeble Charles Fleetwood John Pyne Rich. Dean Major Richard Creed Philip Nye Clerk Iohn Goodwin Clerk Sir Gilbert Pickering Col. Thom. Lister and Col. Raph Cobbet shall after the 1. of September 1660. accept or exercise any Office Ecclesiastical Civil or Military or any other publick imployment within the Kingdome of England Dominion of VVales or Town of Barwick upon Tweed that then such person or persons as do so accept or execute as aforesaid shall to all intents and purposes in Law stand as if he or they had been totally excepted by name in the Act. The like penalty is imposed on all such who did give sentence of Death upon any person or persons in any of the late illegal or Tyrannical high Courts of
Justice or signed the Warrant for execution of any person there condemned Thus by the blessing of God I have waded through the many intricate Meanders and Revolutions untill at last I have as it were brought you by the hand to see that desperate Faction of Indepencency as one may say laid into its Grave all the heads thereof being so annihilated by the Iustice of the known Law of the Land that I hope its memory shall be raked up in such an Eternal forgetfulnesse that posterity seeing no foot-steps thereof shall conceive it to be a bare name a mere notion or aliquid non ens of which in nature there can be no subsistance An Appendix HOw far the Treasons of faction have reached and how high they durst soare is to be seen before I shall onely now in short give a hint how highly the Law of England resents such impious acts I say then the wisdome and foresight of the Laws of this Land in all cases of Treason maketh this judgement that the Subject that riseth or rebelleth in forcible to over-rule the royal will and power of the King intendeth to deprive the King both of Crown and Life and this is no mystery or quidity of the Common Law but an infallible conclusion drawn out of reason and experience for the Crown is not a ceremony or Garland but as Imperial consisteth of preheminence and power This made former Traytors in all their quarrels against their Princes not to strike down-right because God unto Lawful Kings did ever impart such beams of his own glory as Rebels never durst look straight upon them but ever turned their pretences against some about them this caused the Judges sometime to deliver their opinions for matter in Law upon two points The first that in case where a subject attempteth to put himself into such strength as the King shall not be able to resist him and to force and compel the King to govern otherwise then according to his own royal authority and direction it is manifest rebellion The second that in every Rebellion the Law intendeth as a consequent the compassing the death and deprivation of the King as foregoing that the rebel will never suffer that King to live or raign which might punish or take revenge of his treason And this is not onely the wisdome of the Laws of our own Kingdome but it is also the censure of forraign Laws the conclusion of common reason which is the ground of Law and the demonstrative assertion of experience which is the warranty of all reason For the first the Civil Law that saith Treason is nothing else but Crimen Laesae vel dimminutae Majestatis making every offence which abridgeth or hurteth the power and authority of the Prince as an insult or invading of the Crown and extorting the imperial Scepter And for common reason and experience they cry it is not possible that a Subject should once come to that height as to give law to his Soveraign but what with terror of his own guilt and what with the insolency of the change he will never permit the King if he can chuse to recover his authority nay or to live Experience further tells us and 't is confirmed by all stories and examples two notable ones we had formerly in our own Chronicles the first of Edw. the 2d who when he kept himself close for danger was summoned by proclamation to come and take upon him the Government but as soon as he presented himself was made prisoner next forced to resign and shortly after was tragically murthered in Berkly-Castle The other is of K. Rich. the second before whom the Duke of Hereford afterwards K. Hen. the 4th presented himself with three seemingly humble but indeed flattering reverences yet in the end both deposed him and put him to death but our own experience outvies all else in the Horrid murther of our late dread Soveraign which is related in the former parts the punishment whereof is fully related in this last part and therefore I shall no more thereof in this place You may have observed that the practice of our Regicides was after they had ruined the Gentry to advance their own kindred and allyes though never so insufficiently unworthy to the most profitable places of the Common wealth by which means all kind of exorbitances were committed without controul the Death of the King being attended with infinite oppressions as in such changes is usual which made Writers say that the Death of Caesar was no benefit to the Romans but rather brought greater Calamities on them they underwent befere as may be found in Aspian The success was the like when Nero fell for the next year that followed after his Death felt more oppression and spilt more blood then was shed in all those nine years wherein he had so tyrannically reigned So when the Athenians had expelled one Tyrant they brought in thirty and when the Romans expelled their King they did not put away the Tyranny but only change the Tyrants But such and so tender is the hand of heaven over us that he hath not only restored our Kings as at the first and all our Counsellors as at the beginning but brought us home our King so accomplished and pious that we must needs confesse with the Children of Israel because the Lord hath a delight in us therefore hath he made him King over us Oh then let us render without grudging unto Caesar the things that are Caesars acknowledge him as Gods immediate Vicegerent not prescribing him in what manner we will be ruled nor by what means But in all things with obedience and humility to submit to his command like Julian the Apostata's Soldiers who would not sacrifice at his words sed timendo potestatem contemnebant potestatem in fearing the power of God they regarded not the power of man yet when he led them against his enemies Subditi errant propter Dominum eternum etiam Domino Temporali I will conclude all with one word of Advice Since God hath so bettered our condition that our words are hardly able to express our happinesse to avoyd the danger of a relapse through a too carelesse security let circumspection moderation take away all bitternesse rather reflecting on the offences then the persons of any offenders so it may be those concerned will not be so desperate to proceed on further in their wicked courses but with speed retire and make some recompence to inâ—ured parties by their future provident endevours for the Common good And for these Loyal hearts who have borne the brunt of the storm both at home and abroad since God hath rescued them as brands out of the fire 't is hoped they will be nothing the more secure in their vigilant care of future occurrences having alwayes a provident eye for the timely prevention of such inconveniencies as might steal on them in their own or be intended against them from forrain parts That so the Throne of our Solomon may continue for ever and peace be upon our Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sed bene velle meretur veniam Cicero THE END ☞ There is now in the Press ready to come forth that so much desired Book intituled An Exact History of the Life and Actions of Hugh Peters As also his Diary Sold by H. Brome and H. Marsh c.
Houses Propositions See Mr. Pryn's said Speech in the House 2 Decemb. 1648. more at large and the Kings Answers and see whether the King did not grant all those Propositions in which the main security of the Kingdom resteth He granted the first Proposition for taking off all Declarations as was desired And the third Proposition for the Militia as was desired He assented to the Proposition for Ireland limiting the time of the Parliaments disposing Officers there to 20 years He consented to such Acts for publique Debts and Publique Uses as should be presented within 2. years and incurred within that time He granted the Proposition concerning Peers as was desired He granted the Disposing Offices in England to the Parliament for 20. years He granted the taking away the Court of Wards having 100000 l. per ann in lieu thereof to be raised as the Parliament should think fit He granted to declare against the Marquess of Ormond's power and proceedings after an Agreement with the Parliament The onely difference therefore remained upon two Propositions 1. Delinquents 2. The Church For Delinquents though He doth not grant all His Majesty consented they shall submit to moderate Compositions according to such Proportions as they and the two Houses shall agree 2. He disableth them to bear Offices of publike Trust and removes them from the Kings Queens and Princes Court 3. For such as the Houses propounded to proceed capitally against He leaves them to a Legal Tryal and declares He will not interpose to hinder it which satisfies the main complaint of the Parliament which was in the beginning of the War That the King protected Delinquents from justice And all that the House desired in the Propositions presented to him at Oxford Febr. 1642. was That His Majesty would leave Delinquents to a Legal Tryal and judgement of Parliament But that his Majestie should joyn in an Act for taking away the Lives or Estates of any that have adhered to Him He truly professeth He cannot with Justice and Honour agree thereto 4. Nor do we see how Delinquents being left to the Law can escape justice the King having granted the 1. proemial Proposition and so by a Law acknowledged the Parliaments Cause and War to be just For the Church The Houses propound the utter abolishing of Archbishops Bishops c. The sale of their Lands that Reformation of Religion be setled by Act of Parliament as both Houses have or shall agree The Kings Answer takes away Church-Government by Arch-bishops Bishops c. by taking away their Courts and Officers and so far takes away their power of Ordination that it can never be revived again but by Act of Parliament so that Episcopacy is divested of any actual being by the Law of the Land and instead thereof the Presbyterian Government setled for three years by a Law which is for so long a time as the Houses formerly in their Ordinances presented to Him at New-castle did themselves think fit to settle it For the Sale of Bishops Lands upon the publike Fâ—ith Every cheating Saint of the Faction must have the Publike Faith exactly kept though he bought the Lands but at 2 or 3. years just value and with such monies as he had formerly cheated the State of when other men who have lost the best part of their Estates by and for the Pa liâ—ment for compensation whereof they have the publike Faith engaged by Ordinances are consumed by Taxes and repaied with reproaches onely we say That although the Purchasers might well have afforded to have given the same rates for their Purchases which they now give if they might have had them assured by Act of Parliament for 99 years and such moderate Rents reserved as the King intimates in his Answer yet in His Answer he expresseth a farther satisfaction to be given them upon which we should have insisâ—ed nâ—â—withâ— anding the said Vote 5. Decemb. 1648. We farther alledge That the King having granted the rest of the Propositions â—â—d â—o much in these 2. Delinquents and the Church the Natioâ—â—l Covenant doth not oblige us to make War upon this poiâ—â— nothing can make Presbytery nor the Purchasers of Bishops Lâ—â— is more odious nor endanger them more than to make them the sole obstacle of Peace nor could any thing more work the King to comply with our desires herein than for us to draw a little neerer Him The Considerations leading us to pass the said Vote 5 Dec. 1648. come next to be considered 1. The saving of Ireland 2. The regaining the revolted Navy and freedom of the Seas 3. The support of the Ancient Government of the Kingdome 4. The putting the people into a secure possession of their Laws and Liberties 5. The avoiding such evill consequences as were apparently to follow a breach with the King As 1. the Deposing the King if not the depriving Him of life Return to Sect. 71. whereupon floods of misery will follow and scandal to the Protestant Religion which we from our hearts detest and abhor See the many Declarations of Parliament against it 2. The necessitating of the Prince to cast himself into the Armes of Forreign Popish Princes and embrace Popish Alliances for his succour 3. It may beget a change of Government and a laying aside of Monarchy here and so a Breach with Scotland and this Kingdome being the more rich likely to be the Seat of the War 4. The vast Debts of this Kingdom upon the publike Faith will never be paid in War but increased and multiplied multitudes of Sufferers by and for the Parliament like to be repayed onely with new sufferings and every years War destroies more Families and makes more Malignants through discontenting pressures until at last the Souldier seeing no hope of pay the People no hope of peace and ease fall together into a general and desperate tumultuousness the power of the Sword apparently threatning a dissolution of Government both in Church and Common-wealth To that scandalous Objection which saith The corrupt majority will not lâ—nd an ear to admit a thought towards the laying down their own power or rendring it back to the People from whom they received it We say this Objection is unreasonable from men who endeavour to perpetuate an Army upon the Kingdome nor is the continuance of this Parliament singly objected but that they will not render it back to the People Viz. To a new Representative invented and made by the Army that is We will not render our power into the hands of the Army Another Objection is That whatsoever the King granted He might plead Force to break it and spoil us by policy This Objection might have been made against all our Treaties If there be any Force it is from the Army for spoiling us by policy The Kings of this Land could never encroach upon our good Laws but by corrupt Judges and Ministers who though they could not abrogate the Law made it speak against it self and the intended good of the
Churchman Dr. Hewit Dr. Hewits death for the slaughter and conscious to himself that they had done nothing contrary to the law of the land he durst not try them by a Jury but re-erects his monstrous high Court of Justice before which being brought they denyed the authority thereof as unwarrantable which so wrought upon the patience of Mr. Lisle their bloodily learned President and the rest of the gange that they according as they were fore-instructed by their Master Divell Oliver without any great matter of circumstance condemne them both to be beheaded which sentence was accordingly executed on them the 8th Day of June at Towerhill notwithstanding all the means their friends could use of engagements perswasions and money and the deep earnest and continued intreaties sollicitations and supplications of Mrs. Claypoole his best beloved daughter Mrs. Clapooles death for so inexorable he continued that like the deaf adder he stopped his ears to the charmer charme he never so wisely at which unheard of cruelty and for that Dr. Hewits Lady as is said was then with child Mrs. Claypoole took such excessive grief that she suddenly fell sick the increase of her sickness making her rave in a most lamentable manner calling out against her Father for Hewits blood and the like the violence of which extravagant passions working upon the great weakness of her body carried her into another World even at the heighest thereof No sooner did Cromwell receive the deplorable newes of this sad death of his Daughter but himself falls into a desperate melancholly which never left him till his Death which was not long after Observe Give me leave here to relate a passage which I received from a Person of Quality Viz. It was believed and that not without some good cause that Cromwell the same morning that he defeated the Kings Army at Worcester Fight had conference personally with the Divell with whom he made a contract that to have his will then and in all things else for seven years after from that time being the Third of September 1651. he should at the expiration of the said years have him at his command to do at his pleasure both with his soul and body Now if any one will please to reckon from the third of September 1651. till the Third of September Cromwels death 1558. he shall find it to a Day just seven years and no more at the end whereof he dyed but with such extremity of tempestuous weather that was by all men judged to be prodigious neither indeed was his end more miserable for he dyed mad and despairing than he hath left his name infamous this was the end of our English Nero and thus having laid the best foundations his short and troublesome Reign would give leave to have continued his posterity in the same unlimited Dominion at his death si ulla fides viris qui castra sequuntur declaring his eldest Son Richard his successour in his Usurpation Leaving his Son Henry Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and his Daughter Fleetwood married to the Commander in chief of the Army under himself and the only Man suspected for a Competitour in the Protectorship for Lambert had been laid aside long before as a person of too dangerous and aspiring principles to be trusted Richard Cromwell Protector Richard Cromwell p esently ascends the Throne being but a private Gentleman of Hampshire invited thereunto and incouraged by Fleetwood Desborow Sydenham the two Jones Thurloe and others the relations and confidents of his Father His first work is to take care for his Fathers Funerall his corps being shortly after interred among the Kings and Queens at Westminster at a farr * 29000 l. greater charge than had been used upon like occasions in the richest times death giving him that honour which he aspired to but durst not embrace in his life time which solemity â—ast by the contrivance of the new Courtiers congratulations are sent prepared at Whitehall from most of the Counties Citties chief Townes of England And from the Armies of England Scotland Ireland with engagements to live and dye with him Addresses from the Independent Churches by Mr. Goodwine and Nye their Metropolitans and was indeed worshipped by many as the rising Sun in our Horizon This Introduction being made for transferring the Government of these Nations from the Royal family of the Stewarts to that upstart of the Cromwells it was thought fit that a generall Convention Diâ—ks Parliament now model ed. after the manner of a Parliament wisely chosen by influences from Whitehall should be called to meet the twenty seventh of January and upon pretence of restoring the people to their antient way of Elections but reall that the Court might command the more votes the Burroughs also had writs sent to them and the Elections were all made in the antient way only thirty memberâ— were called by writs from Scotland and as many from Ireland according to the late combination of the three Nations into one Common-wealth This new kind of Parliament being met at the time and place appointed God who had so well ordered the Elections notwithstanding the practices of Men that their English Spirit quickly appeared against Impositions both from Court and Army Act of Recognition which being discerned by the Protector and his Grandees a Recognition is sent to them to be drawn into a bill the debate whereof taking up a whole fourtnights time and they still remaining in a great streight till by the expedient of an honest Gentleman they were extricated thence by passing these votes on Munday the 14th of February 1658. without any division or negative Resolved that it be part of this Bill to Recognize and declare his Highnesse Richard Lord Protector and chiefe Magistrate of the Common-wealth of England Scotland and Ireland and the Dominions and Territories thereunto belonging Resolved that before this Bill be committed the House do declare such additionall clauses to be part of this Bill as may bound the power of the chief Magistrate and fully secure the Rights and Priviledges of Parliament and the Liberties and Rights of the People and that neither this nor any other previous vote that is or shall be passed in order to this Bill shall be of force or binding to the People till the whole Bill be passed Committee of inspection This done a Committee of Inspections is appointed to take a view of the accounts and revenue of the Common-wealth twelve Members versed in matters of account were selected and fully impowered for that work in order to the lessening the charge of the Common-wealth On Saturday the 19th of February they re-assumed the debate upon the Act of Recognition and resolved That it be part of the bill to declare the Parliament to consist of two houses Parl. to consist of two houses after which they fell upon the point of bounding the chiefe Magistrates power and the bounds and powers of the